diff options
Diffstat (limited to '35533-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/35533-h.htm | 10664 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_a.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6044 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_a1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6343 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_b.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5998 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_b1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6309 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_e.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5934 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_e1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6334 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_h1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6404 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_i.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5919 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_i1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6370 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_n.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5943 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_o.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6119 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_t.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5890 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_v.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6076 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_v1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6432 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_w.jpg | bin | 0 -> 5936 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_w1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6263 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/drop_y1.jpg | bin | 0 -> 6449 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 35533-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 0 -> 83276 bytes |
19 files changed, 10664 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/35533-h/35533-h.htm b/35533-h/35533-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d647750 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/35533-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,10664 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Haunted Room, by A. L. O. E. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +h1,h2 { + text-align: center; + clear: both; +} + +h1 {line-height: 1.8; margin-top: 3em;} +h2 {line-height: 1.5;} + +p.title { + text-align: center; + font-weight: bold; + line-height: 1.4; + margin-top: 3em; + margin-bottom: 3em; +} + +small {font-size: 70%;} +big {font-size: 120%; line-height: 180%;} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +td.col2 {text-align: left; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 3em;} + +.pagenum { + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + color: #808080; +} + +hr.l1 {width: 60%; margin-top: 4em; margin-bottom: 4em;} +hr.l2 {width: 20%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.right {text-align: right; padding-right: 2em;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.caption {font-size: 80%;} + +.large {font-size: 170%; line-height: 200%;} + +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +img.cap {float:left; + margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; + position:relative;} +p.cap08 {text-indent: -.8em;} +p.cap11 {text-indent: -1.1em;} +p.cap12 {text-indent: -1.2em;} +p.cap13 {text-indent: -1.3em;} +p.cap14 {text-indent: -1.4em;} +p.cap15 {text-indent: -1.5em;} +p.cap16 {text-indent: -1.6em;} +p.cap17 {text-indent: -1.7em;} +p.cap18 {text-indent: -1.8em;} +div.drop p:first-letter {color: window; margin: 0 .2em 0 0} +div.drop p {margin-bottom: 0;} + +.poem {text-align: left;} + +.pcenter {text-align: center; + margin: auto; + display: table;} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 1em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i10 { + display: block; + margin-left: 6em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.tnote { + border: dashed 1px; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + padding-bottom: .5em; +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Haunted Room, by A. L. O. E. + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Haunted Room + A Tale + +Author: A. L. O. E. + +Release Date: March 9, 2011 [EBook #35533] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAUNTED ROOM *** + + + + +Produced by eagkw, Suzanne Shell and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<p><span class="pagenum">[ii]</span></p> + +<div class="figcenter"><a name="frontispiece" id="frontispiece"></a> +<img src="images/frontis.jpg" width="468" height="709" alt="EMMIE’S NEW HOME Page 215" /><br /> +<span class="caption">EMMIE’S NEW HOME <i>Page <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</i></span> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum">[iii]</span><br /></p> +<p><span class="pagenum">[iv]</span></p> + + + + +<h1><big>THE HAUNTED ROOM.</big><br /> + +<small>A Tale</small></h1> + +<p class="title">BY<br /> + +<span class="large"><i>A. L. O. E.</i>,</span><br /> + +AUTHOR OF “THE SPANISH CAVALIER,” “RESCUED FROM EGYPT,”<br /> +“THE LADY OF PROVENCE,” ETC.</p> + +<hr class="l2"/> + +<p class="title">London:<br /> +<big>T. NELSON AND SONS, PATERNOSTER ROW.</big><br /> +EDINBURGH; AND NEW YORK.<br /> +1900</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum">[v]</span></p> + + + +<h2>Preface.</h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_i.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="I" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap08">It is under peculiar circumstances that +A. L. O. E. sends forth this little volume. +As it is passing through the +press its author is preparing to enter on a new +field of labour in the East, as an honorary member +of the Zenana Mission in India. Of the fact that +the missionary cause has been dear to A. L. O. E. +her readers may be aware from her former writings. +She now hopes to be permitted to devote an evening +hour of her life to that cause. India is endeared to +her from family associations; for there a revered +father, and subsequently his sons, lived and laboured, +and in that land rests the dust of dear ones +who sleep in Jesus.</p></div> + +<p>If there be, as she fain would hope, something of +a tie between a writer and those familiar with her +works, may not A. L. O. E. venture to claim an<span class="pagenum">[vi]</span> +interest in the prayers of her readers? May she +not hope that they will ask for her, wisdom, humility, +zeal, and success? It would be sweet to one +struggling with the difficulty of learning a new +language to know that many joined in the supplication, +“O Lord! open Thou her lips, that her mouth +may shew forth Thy praise!” and that many besought +Him whose strength is made perfect in +weakness, to enable His servant to win Indian gems +to lay at His feet.</p> + +<p class="right">A. L. O. E.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum">[vii]</span></p> + + + + +<h2>Contents.</h2> + +<div class="center"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents"> +<tr><td align="right">I.</td><td class="col2">A PLEASANT HOME,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">II.</td><td class="col2">COMING TO A DECISION,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">III.</td><td class="col2">GOSSIP DOWNSTAIRS,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_29">29</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">IV.</td><td class="col2">PREPARING TO START,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">V.</td><td class="col2">HAUNTED ROOMS,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">VI.</td><td class="col2">THREE WARNINGS,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">VII.</td><td class="col2">MISTRUST,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_70">70</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">VIII.</td><td class="col2">THE JOURNEY,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">IX.</td><td class="col2">NEW ACQUAINTANCE,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_88">88</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">X.</td><td class="col2">A FAINT HEART,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_98">98</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XI.</td><td class="col2">EVENING AND MORNING,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XII.</td><td class="col2">THE STRANGER,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XIII.</td><td class="col2">WORK,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_140">140</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XIV.</td><td class="col2">EARLY IMPRESSIONS,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XV.</td><td class="col2">THE FIRST VISIT,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_162">162</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XVI.</td><td class="col2">TRY AGAIN,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XVII.</td><td class="col2">CARES AND MISTAKES,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_186">186</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XVIII.</td><td class="col2">YES OR NO,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_194">194</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XIX.</td><td class="col2">THE ECLIPSE,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_207">207</a><span class="pagenum">[viii]</span></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XX.</td><td class="col2">AN ALARM,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_219">219</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXI.</td><td class="col2">INDECISION,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_230">230</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXII.</td><td class="col2">THE HAUNTED CHAMBER,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_238">238</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXIII.</td><td class="col2">DEATH,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_247">247</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXIV.</td><td class="col2">A MISTAKE,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_257">257</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXV.</td><td class="col2">STRANGE TIDINGS,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_265">265</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXVI.</td><td class="col2">THE WEAK ONE,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_278">278</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXVII.</td><td class="col2">A NIGHT-JOURNEY,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_294">294</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXVIII.</td><td class="col2">THE BROTHERS’ MEETING,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_307">307</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXIX.</td><td class="col2">CHARGED WITH FELONY,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_315">315</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXX.</td><td class="col2">TREMBLING IN THE BALANCE,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_324">324</a></td></tr> +<tr><td align="right">XXXI.</td><td class="col2">CHANGES,</td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_332">332</a></td></tr> +</table></div> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h1>THE HAUNTED ROOM.</h1> + + + +<hr class="l2"/> +<h2>CHAPTER I.<br /> + +<small>A PLEASANT HOME.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_a1.jpg" width="100" height="87" alt=""A" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap17">“A pleasant nest my brother-in-law has +found for his family,” said Captain +Arrows to himself, as, carpet-bag in +hand, he walked the brief distance from a railway-station +to his relative’s house. “Trevor’s home is +near enough to London for its inmates to reach +Charing-Cross by train in fifteen minutes, and +yet far enough from it to be beyond reach of its +smoke and noise. Not quite so,” added the captain +as he passed a Savoyard with hurdy-gurdy and +monkey, and then was overtaken by an omnibus +well filled within and without; “but I doubt if +our young folk would have relished perfect rural +seclusion, or would have wished to have dwelt fifty +miles from the Great Exhibition and Albert Hall.<span class="pagenum">[10]</span> +As long as he holds his government office, Trevor +cannot live far from London; and in choosing his +residence here, he has made a pleasant compromise +between town and country. This is as bright-looking +a home as heart could wish,” thought the +captain, as from the slope of a hill he came in sight +of a pretty villa, in the Elizabethan style, standing +in its own grounds. “These gay flower-beds, with +their geometrical shapes and blooming flowers, show +the ingenuity of Bruce and the taste of Emmie. +The croquet loops on the lawn, the target in the +little field yonder, tell of lives passed in ease and +enjoyment. It may be a question whether such +lives be indeed the most desirable for our young +men and maidens,” thus the captain pursued his +reflections as he walked down the hill. “Simply +to pass youth as pleasantly as possible seems to +be hardly the best preparation for the rough campaign +of existence. We would not train our army +recruits in Arcadia. It would be an interesting +problem, had we the means of working it out, +to find out how far our characters are formed by +our surroundings, as physical qualities are affected +by climate. Would early acquaintance with +difficulties and dangers ever have braced up our +lovely Emmie into a heroine, or made Vibert a +reflective and self-denying man? As for Bruce, he<span class="pagenum">[11]</span> +has in him so much of the nature of the oak sapling, +that the most enervating air could not rob him of +all the knots and toughness of close-grained wood. +Another curious problem to solve would be, how far +easy, luxurious existence in youth is actually conducive +to happiness; whether the prospect from a +bleak hill-side be not fairer, as well as its air more +bracing, than that of the garden of the Hesperides. +Where the mind has no real difficulties with which +to grapple, the imagination is wont to grow with +the rank luxuriance of tropical vegetation. Nervousness, +superstition, anxiety about trifles, take the +place of serious trials; and the child of luxury, to +parody the fine line of Johnson,</p></div> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Makes the misery he does not find.’”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>The captain had no more leisure for his reflections, +for, as he threw open the gate of Summer Villa, +his approach was seen from the house, and two of +its inmates hastened forth to meet a favourite uncle. +A graceful maiden ran lightly down the shrubbery +path, followed by her younger brother, a handsome +lad of some sixteen or seventeen years of age.</p> + +<p>“Oh, you are so welcome; we were so glad to +get your telegram and know that your long cruise +was over!” cried Emmie as she gave to her mother’s +brother an affectionate greeting.</p> + +<p>“We’ve so much to tell you, captain,” said<span class="pagenum">[12]</span> +Vibert Trevor, cordially shaking the hand of the +newly-arrived guest. “John is away, so let me +carry your carpet-bag into the house.”</p> + +<p>This, from Vibert, was rather a remarkable offer +of service. The captain accepted it with a smile, +for Vibert was little accustomed to act the part of a +porter.</p> + +<p>“Where is Bruce?” asked Arrows. “As for +your father, I suppose that he is at his office in +London.”</p> + +<p>“No; papa is not at his office,” replied Emmie, +slipping her arm into that of her uncle. “But +come into the house and have refreshment, and +while you take it—”</p> + +<p>“We’ll tell you the whole story,” cried Vibert, +looking like one who has a grand piece of news to +impart.</p> + +<p>While the three enter Summer Villa, let us pause +and glance at them for a few moments.</p> + +<p>Captain Arrows is a naval officer. He has +scarcely reached middle age, and looks young to be +addressed as “uncle” by the young lady who rests +on his arm, or the tall brother at her side. The +captain’s face, bronzed by sun and wind, is not one +to be easily forgotten, so keen and piercing are the +dark eyes which glance from beneath projecting +brows. An expression of satire sometimes plays<span class="pagenum">[13]</span> +around the thin lips, but of satire tempered and +controlled. The impression conveyed by Arrows’ +appearance and manner would be, “That is a man +of character, a man of decision, a keen observer, +who looks as if he were making notes for a book +satirizing the follies of mankind.” But there is a +kindly frankness about the sailor which tends to +counteract the sense of restraint which might otherwise +be felt in his society. If he carry the sharp +rapier of wit at his side, it is sheathed in the scabbard +of good-nature.</p> + +<p>Never does Arrows look more kindly or soften +his tone to more gentleness than when addressing +the motherless daughter of a sister loved and +mourned. Emmie is, indeed, one to draw out the +affections of those around her. Not only is her face +fair, but it has the sweetness of expression which is +more winsome than beauty. Her soft dark-brown +hair does not, in the shapeless masses prescribed by +modern fashion, mar the classical contour of a gracefully +formed head. Gentle, tender, and clinging, +the maiden’s type might be found in the fragrant +white jasmine that embowers the porch of her +pleasant home. Emmie’s school companions have +loved her; not one of them could remember a harsh +or unkind word spoken by the lips of the gentle +girl. Her brothers love her; Emmie has shared<span class="pagenum">[14]</span> +their interests, and joined them in their amusements, +without ever brushing away that feminine softness +which, as the down to the peach, is to woman one +of the greatest of charms. Bruce would have disliked +having “a fast girl” for his sister almost as +much as Mr. Trevor would have disapproved of his +daughter earning that title. The slang in which +some modern ladies (?) indulge would have sounded +from the lips of Emmie as startling as the blare +of a child’s trumpet toy breaking in on a melody +of Beethoven.</p> + +<p>Vibert Trevor in appearance resembles his sister; +but what is pleasingly feminine in the woman looks +somewhat effeminate in the boy. Boy! how could +the word escape my pen! Vibert, in his own +estimation at least, has left boyhood long ago. His +auburn hair, parted carefully down the middle, falls +on either side of a face which would be singularly +handsome but for the somewhat too great fulness +about the mouth. The lad is dressed fashionably +and in good taste. If there be a little tinge of +foppishness in his appearance, it is as slight as the +scent which a superfine cigar has left on his clothes.</p> + +<p>“No more refreshment for me, thanks; I have +taken some in London,” said the captain in reply to +a question from his niece as they entered the house +together.<span class="pagenum">[15]</span></p> + +<p>“Then we will go into the drawing-room,” said +Emmie. “We expect papa and Bruce by the next +train from Wiltshire. Papa wrote that they would +reach this an hour before dinner-time.”</p> + +<p>A cheerful drawing-room was that which looked +out on the lawn of Summer Villa, lighted up as it +was by the rich glow of a September sun, then just +at its setting. The red light sparkled on the crystal +globe in which gold-fish were gliding, and lent +vividness to the green of the graceful ferns which +ornamented both the windows. Emmie’s piano was +open, with a piece of music upon it. Emmie was +an enthusiast in music. She had to displace her +guitar from the sofa on which she had left it, to +make room for her uncle to sit by her side. Emmie’s +basket with its fancy work lay on the table, and +traces of her late employment in the shape of dropped +beads and morsels of bright German wool strewed +the soft carpet. Emmie rather felt than saw that +her uncle’s eye detected the little untidiness; the +naval officer was himself “so dreadfully neat!”</p> + +<p>“Now for your news,” said the captain, as he +seated himself by his niece, while Vibert threw +himself into an arm-chair. Vibert usually chose, +as if by instinct, the most luxurious chair in the +room.</p> + +<p>“What would you say if papa were to throw up<span class="pagenum">[16]</span> +office, leave Summer Villa for ever and for aye, and +carry us all off to be buried alive?” cried Vibert.</p> + +<p>“In Labrador—or equatorial Africa?” inquired +the captain.</p> + +<p>“Not quite so bad as either of those distant +deserts,” laughed Vibert. “Myst Hall is not a +hundred miles from London, and Wiltshire is not +quite beyond the pale of civilized life.”</p> + +<p>“What has happened to make such a migration +probable?” inquired Arrows. “You know that +during our northern cruise I have had no letters, +and that as regards home news, the last three months +have been to me an absolute blank.”</p> + +<p>“Our story is easily told,” said Emmie. “You +will, I dare say, remember that papa had an aunt, +Mrs. Myers, who lived in Wiltshire.”</p> + +<p>“I recollect the name, but little besides,” replied +Arrows.</p> + +<p>“None of us knew much of Aunt Myers,” continued +his niece. “Except a hamper of home-made +preserves which came to us from Myst Court every +Christmas, we had little to remind us of a relative +who shut herself up from her family and friends for +fifty long years.”</p> + +<p>“But if we forgot the old dame, she did not +forget us,” interrupted Vibert. “Aunt Myers died +eight or nine days ago and there came a letter from<span class="pagenum">[17]</span> +her lawyer announcing her death, and informing my +father that he is the old lady’s heir, executor, and +the master of Myst Court, with all the fields, +pleasure-grounds, cottages, copses, and I don’t know +what else thereto appertaining.”</p> + +<p>The captain did not look as much impressed by +the announcement as his young informant expected +that he would be.</p> + +<p>“Papa, of course, went to his poor aunt’s funeral,” +said Emmie, “and took Bruce with him to see what +he thought of the place.”</p> + +<p>“There was plenty of business to be transacted,” +observed Vibert; “I fancy that there always is +when landed property changes hands. My father +asked for a week’s holiday from office-work. Perhaps +he will give up his appointment altogether; +all depends on whether he decide to live on his own +estate, or to let it and take a new lease of Summer +Villa.”</p> + +<p>“You must have had letters from your father; to +which decision does he appear to incline?” asked +the captain, addressing himself to his niece.</p> + +<p>“Papa has been very busy, and wrote but briefly,” +said Emmie. “I believe that a good deal will +depend on whether papa is satisfied with what he +sees of a gentleman at S——, who has been highly +recommended as a private tutor for my brothers.<span class="pagenum">[18]</span> +S—— is but three miles from Myst Court, so that +if we lived at that place, Vibert and Bruce could go +over to Mr. Blair’s for study every week-day.”</p> + +<p>“My father’s plan, now that Bruce and I have +left Cheltenham,” interrupted Vibert, “is to keep +us with him at home for a year or two, and have +us prepared for Cambridge or some competitive +examination by a private tutor, either in London, +or at S——, if we go into Wiltshire.”</p> + +<p>“What description does Bruce give of Myst +Court?” inquired Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>“Bruce is a lazy dog with his pen, and seldom +honours me with a scratch of it,” answered Vibert.</p> + +<p>“Bruce wrote to me the day after he went into +Wiltshire,” said Emmie. “He knew that I should +be interested to hear of the place which may soon +be our home. Bruce writes that the house is of the +date of the reign of Queen Anne; that it is built of +red brick, and looks rather formal, but has splendid +trees around it. Myst Court stands quite by itself, +with no other country-house near it, and has the +reputation of being <i>haunted</i>.”</p> + +<p>Arrows smiled at the gravity with which the +young lady pronounced the last word.</p> + +<p>“Myst Court must be a horridly dull place, at +least for those who are not sportsmen!” cried +Vibert. “Bruce and I may find a little liveliness<span class="pagenum">[19]</span> +at S——; but for you, Emmie, it will be a case +of—</p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘And still she cried, “’Tis very dreary—<br /></span> +<span class="i2">’Tis dreary and sad,” she said;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">She said, “I am aweary, aweary;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">I wish I were dead!”’”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>Emmie laughed, but the laugh was rather a +forced one.</p> + +<p>“Your sister will never, I hope, echo the peevish +complaint of an idle girl, who had not energy enough +to nail up her peaches,” observed Captain Arrows. +“If Emmie go to Wiltshire, it will be, I trust, to +lead there an active, useful, and happy life.”</p> + +<p>“I wonder on what course papa will decide,” +said Emmie; “we are very anxious to know. A +great deal will depend on what Bruce thinks desirable,—papa +has such an opinion of the judgment +of Bruce.”</p> + +<p>“Bruce has a precious good opinion of his own,” +said Vibert, with something like scorn.</p> + +<p>“For shame!—how can you!” cried Emmie, in a +tone of playful reproof.</p> + +<p>“Here they are! here come my father and Bruce!” +cried Vibert, rising from his easy-chair as he caught +sight of two figures at the gate.</p> + +<p>Emmie had started up, and was out of the room +to receive the travellers, before Vibert had finished +the sentence.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER II.<br /> + +<small>COMING TO A DECISION.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_y1.jpg" width="100" height="86" alt=""Y" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap15">“Yes, I am satisfied in regard to educational +advantages for my sons,” said Mr. +Trevor, in reply to a question asked +by the captain, when, a few minutes afterwards, +the family were gathered together in the drawing-room. +“The tutor, Mr. Blair, appears to be in +every way qualified to do full justice to his pupils; +I had a very satisfactory interview with him at +S——.”</p></div> + +<p>“But Myst Court itself, what do you think of +the place?” inquired Vibert.</p> + +<p>“The house was originally handsome, but it is +now utterly out of repair,” replied Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“I don’t suppose that painter or glazier has +entered the door for these last fifty years,” observed +Bruce.</p> + +<p>“The grounds are extensive,” continued Mr. +Trevor; “but the trees are choking each other for<span class="pagenum">[21]</span> +lack of thinning; and the brushwood, through +neglect, has thickened into a jungle.”</p> + +<p>“A good cover for rabbits and hares,” observed +Vibert, who had an eye to sport.</p> + +<p>“I never before saw such wretched cottages,” +said Bruce; “and there are sixty-one of them on +the estate, besides two farms. The hovels are dotted +in groups of threes and fours in every corner +where one would not expect to find them. Some +lean forward, as if bending under the weight of +their roofs; some to one side, as if trying to get +away from their neighbours; some cottages look as +if they were tired of standing at all. I cannot +imagine how the men and women, and swarms of +bare-footed children, manage to live in such dirty +dens.”</p> + +<p>“Is there no one to look after the people?” asked +Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>“There is no church or school-house nearer than +S——,” replied Mr. Trevor. “The people either +work for the neighbouring farmers, or in a dyeing +factory which stands about a mile from Myst Court. +Wages are low in that part of the country; but +that is not sufficient to account for the misery which +we saw there. Ignorance prevails—ignorance more +dense than I could have believed to have been found +in any part of our favoured land. I doubt whether<span class="pagenum">[22]</span> +of the peasants one in four is able even to read. +As a matter of course, drunkenness and every other +vice spread as weeds over a field so neglected.”</p> + +<p>“It is there that the labourer is called to lay his +hand to the plough,” observed Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>Vibert gave an almost imperceptible shrug of his +shoulders; Bruce as slight an inclination of his +head. A very faint sigh escaped from the lips of +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I have been giving the matter serious, very +serious thought,” said Mr. Trevor. “My first idea, +when I found that my aunt had bequeathed the +property to me, was to let Myst Court, and to remain +at least for some years in Summer Villa, where +we have been for long so comfortably settled. But +I found, on visiting Myst Court, that it would be +impossible to let the house without effecting such +extensive and thorough repairs as I could not at +present undertake. Even if this were not so—” +Mr. Trevor paused, as if to reflect.</p> + +<p>“No mere tenant could be expected to take the +same interest in the people as would be felt by you, +their landlord and natural protector,” observed the +captain, concluding the sentence which his brother-in-law +had left unfinished.</p> + +<p>“And so you think that we are bound to act as +props to the cottages that are leaning forwards or<span class="pagenum">[23]</span> +sideways, and make them hold themselves straight, +as respectable cottages ought to do!” laughed Vibert.</p> + +<p>“But what have you to say about the haunted +room?” timidly inquired Emmie, who had been +sitting with her hand in that of her father, a hitherto +silent but much interested listener to the conversation.</p> + +<p>“Haunted! Oh, that’s all nonsense!” exclaimed +Bruce. “Myst Court is no more haunted than is +Summer Villa; it is simply a big, dreary-looking +house that wants new mortar on its walls, new glass +to replace what is cracked in its windows, and a +good fairy, in the shape of a young lady, to turn it +into a cheerful, comfortable home.”</p> + +<p>“What gives to Myst Court the name of being +haunted,” said his father, “is simply this. My aunt, +who was of a nervous and highly sensitive nature, had +the misfortune to lose her husband, a short time after +their marriage, in a very distressing way. When on +his wedding-tour, Mr. Myers was bitten by a mad +dog, and a few weeks after bringing his bride to +their home he died of hydrophobia.”</p> + +<p>“How dreadful!” exclaimed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Very dreadful indeed,” said her father. “The +shock of witnessing Mr. Myers’ sufferings (he died in +frantic delirium) almost upset the reason of his unfortunate +wife. She fell into a state of morbid melancholy, +making an idol of her grief. From the day<span class="pagenum">[24]</span> +of her husband’s funeral to that of her own death, a +period of fifty years, my poor aunt never once +quitted the house, even to attend a place of worship.”</p> + +<p>“The most singular and eccentric mark of the +widow’s sorrow was her determination that the +room in which her husband died should always remain +as it was on the day of his burial,” said Bruce. +“Aunt Myers had the shutters closed, and the door +not only locked, but actually bricked up, so that no +foot might ever enter or eye look on the apartment +connected in her mind with associations so painful. +It is merely that closed-up chamber which gives to +the house the name of being haunted.”</p> + +<p>“The sooner it is opened to heaven’s light and +air the better,” observed Captain Arrows. “Let the +first thing done in that house be to unbrick and unlock +the door, fling back shutters and throw open +windows, and the first time that I visit Myst Court +let me sleep in the haunted chamber.”</p> + +<p>“I am afraid that I have not the power either to +follow your advice or to gratify your wish,” said Mr. +Trevor. “My poor aunt, retaining her strange +fancy to the last, actually—in a codicil to her will—made +as a condition to my possession of the place +that the room in which her husband died should remain +as it is now, bricked up and unused.”</p> + +<p>“That condition would add not a little to the<span class="pagenum">[25]</span> +difficulty of letting or selling the house,” observed +the practical Bruce.</p> + +<p>“It appears to be a law of nature that whatever +is useless becomes actually noxious,” remarked the +captain. “That closed chamber, into which the +sun never shines, will tend to make the dwelling +less healthy, as well as less cheerful.”</p> + +<p>Again Emmie breathed a faint sigh.</p> + +<p>“And now we return to my proposition,” said +Mr. Trevor gravely. “Shall I remain where I am, +and put this large property into the hands of some +agent to let or improve as he may,—with but little +chance of its becoming of much more than nominal +value; or shall I give up my office, take the pension +to which I am now entitled, live on my own estate, +look after my tenants, and gradually effect such improvements +as may make the land profitable, if not +to myself, to my heirs?”</p> + +<p>“What does Bruce, who has seen the property, +say on the question?” asked the captain, turning +towards his elder nephew.</p> + +<p>Bruce replied alike without haste or hesitation. +“If my father leave his office in London, there are at +least twenty persons ready and eager to fill his place, +and to do his work; but there is not one who could +be his substitute at Myst Court. It is the master’s +eye that is wanted there, not that of a paid agent.”<span class="pagenum">[26]</span></p> + +<p>Young as was Bruce, his words carried weight +with his father. Mr. Trevor’s elder son in most +points presented a contrast to Vibert; as regarded +ripeness of judgment, the fifteen months that separated +their ages might have been as many years. In +physical appearance the brothers were also unlike +each other. Bruce, though older, was not so tall as +Vibert; his frame was spare and slight. He had +not, like Emmie and his brother, inherited their +mother’s beauty. The good sense expressed in his +steady gray eyes, the decision marked in the curve +of his lip, alone redeemed the countenance of Bruce +from being of a commonplace type. The characteristics +of the three Trevors had been thus playfully +sketched by a lively girl who was a frequent guest +at Summer Villa: “If I want amusement, I choose +Vibert for my companion; if I need sympathy, I +turn to Emmie; but if I am in difficulty or danger, +commend me to Bruce, he has the cool brain and +firm heart. I like Vibert; I love Emmie; but +Bruce is the one whom I trust.”</p> + +<p>A brief silence succeeded the young man’s reply +to his father; it was broken by Vibert’s inquiry, +“What sort of a town is S——?”</p> + +<p>“Like any other county town,” replied Bruce +shortly. The question seemed to him to be trifling, +and irrelevant to the subject of conversation.<span class="pagenum">[27]</span></p> + +<p>“S—— seemed to me to be a pleasant, cheerful +place,” said the more indulgent father.</p> + +<p>“And I suppose that fishing and shooting are to +be had at Myst Court?” inquired the youth.</p> + +<p>“A stream runs through part of the property, and +there is likely to be plenty of game in the copse,” +replied Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“Then I vote that we go to Myst Court!” cried +Vibert.</p> + +<p>“The only thing which makes me hesitate in +coming to a decision,” observed Mr. Trevor, “is the +doubt as to whether my dear girl would like being +taken from her present bright home. Emmie has +here so many sources of innocent amusement, so +many young friends and pleasant companions, that +it might be trying for her to be transplanted to a +place which I cannot now represent as a cheerful +abode, though I hope that it in time may become +such.” Mr. Trevor, as he spoke, looked tenderly on +his daughter, and pressed the hand which he held in +his own.</p> + +<p>“Oh, papa, do not think about me; I shall have +you and my brothers,” said Emmie. It did not +escape the notice of Arrows that his niece spoke with +a little effort, and that her lip quivered as she uttered +the words.</p> + +<p>“You shall have a pony-chaise, too,” said her<span class="pagenum">[28]</span> +father; “it will be needed to carry you to church +on Sundays, and on week-days you shall drive about +the country, explore the neighbourhood, or indulge +a lady’s taste by shopping in S——.”</p> + +<p>“And carry us back from our tutor’s,” interrupted +Vibert; “for I suppose that a hansom is not to be +got for love or money; and I’ve no fancy for trudging +six miles every day, like a horse in a mill.”</p> + +<p>By the time that the dressing-bell rang before +dinner, the question of removing to Wiltshire was +virtually settled. Emmie was too unselfish and +high-principled to oppose a decision which approved +itself both to her common sense and her conscience. +She tried to hide from her father her strong repugnance +to leaving Summer Villa, its pleasant associations +and friendly society, in order to bury herself +alive in a grand, gloomy house, quite out of repair, +and with the name of being haunted besides.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER III.<br /> + +<small>GOSSIP DOWNSTAIRS.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The topic which excited such interest in +the drawing-room was certain to be +eagerly discussed in the kitchen also. +At the servants’ supper-table that night nothing +was talked about but Myst Hall, and the probability +of the Trevor family leaving Summer Villa to settle +in Wiltshire.</p></div> + +<p>“I’m certain that there will be a grand move +soon, from what I heard while I was waiting at +table,” said John the footman. “I mean to give +warning to-morrow,” he added, shrugging his shoulders.</p> + +<p>“You had better do nothing in a hurry,” +observed Susan Pearl, a sensible, pleasant-looking +woman, who had been Emmie’s attendant when she +was a child, and who acted as her lady’s-maid now. +“You may find that second thoughts are best, when +the matter in question is throwing up a good place.”<span class="pagenum">[30]</span></p> + +<p>“Then master had better have his second thoughts +too,” observed John, as he stretched out his hand +for the walnut pickle. “A week of Myst Court was +quite enough for me, I assure you. If you were to +see how the mortar is starting from the brickwork, +how the plaster is peeling from the ceilings, and +how the furniture is faded; if you were to hear the +windows shaking and rattling as if they had a fit of +the ague, the boards creaking, and the long passages +echoing, you would think any sensible man well +out of so dreary a prison.”</p> + +<p>“Plaster and paint can be put on anew, a carpet +deadens echoes, and curtains keep out draughts. +As for windows rattling, a peg will stop that,” +observed Susan, who was not easily daunted.</p> + +<p>“Outside the house it’s as bad as within,” pursued +John. “The drive is green with moss and +grass, and the piece of water with duckweed; the +trees grow so thick together that you can’t see ten +yards before you; and your ears are dinned with +the cawing of rooks.”</p> + +<p>“Weeding and clearing will do wonders,” said +Susan; “if Miss Emmie were set in a coal-yard, +she would manage to make flowers grow there.”</p> + +<p>“Are there good shops near?” inquired Ann, the +housemaid, who wore a cap of the newest pattern, +trimmed with the gayest of ribbons.<span class="pagenum">[31]</span></p> + +<p>“Shops!” echoed John, as if amazed at the +question. “Why, the very baker and grocer have +to come in their carts from S——, and there’s +nothing like a gentleman’s house within several miles +of Myst Court.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll give warning to-morrow,” said Ann. “As +well be transported at once, as go to such a heathenish +out-of-the-way place as that is!”</p> + +<p>“I suppose that Myst Court is overrun with +rats and mice,” observed Mullins the cook.</p> + +<p>“Not a bit of it,” answered John, laughing. +“Thieving rats and mice would have had a hard +life of it with old Mrs. Myers’ nine and thirty cats +and kittens to serve as a rural police.”</p> + +<p>“La, John, you’re joking! nine and thirty!” +exclaimed the women-servants in a breath.</p> + +<p>“I’m not joking,” replied the footman; “I +counted them,—black, white, gray, and tabby, +long hair and short hair, blue eyes and green eyes! +Mrs. Myers cared a deal more for her cats than she +did for her tenants’ children. No, no, the rats and +mice would find no safe corner in that big old +house, unless in the shut-up, haunted chamber.”</p> + +<p>Whenever these last two words were pronounced, +curiosity was certain to be roused, and questioning +to follow. Three voices now spoke at once.</p> + +<p>“Do you think that the place is really haunted?”<span class="pagenum">[32]</span></p> + +<p>“Did you see any ghosts?”</p> + +<p>“What do the servants say about that chamber?”</p> + +<p>The last question, which was Susan’s, was that +to which John gave reply.</p> + +<p>“The cook and the housemaid at Myst Court say +that for certain they’ve heard odd noises, a sighing, +and a rattling, and a howling o’ nights,” said the +footman, looking as mysterious as his plump, well-fed +face would allow him to do.</p> + +<p>“On windy nights, I suppose,” said the sensible +Susan. “I’ve heard a sighing, and a rattling, and +a howling even here in Summer Villa.”</p> + +<p>“Let him tell us more!” cried Ann impatiently, +for John’s countenance showed that he had a great +deal more to impart. The footman prefaced his tale +by deliberately laying down his knife and fork, +though cold beef lay still on his plate; this was a +token that honest John was indeed in solemn +earnest. He began in a lowered tone, while every +head was bent forward to listen:—</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Jael Jessel, the old lady’s attendant, told +me that she had twice passed a ghost in the +corridor, and once on the stairs. It was a tall +figure in white,—at least seven feet high,—and it +had great round eyes like carriage-lamps staring +upon her.”</p> + +<p>Ann and the cook uttered exclamations, and exchanged<span class="pagenum">[33]</span> +glances of horror; but Susan quietly remarked, +“If Mrs. Jessel really saw such a sight +once, she was a stout-hearted woman to stay to see +it a second time, and a third. Did this brave lady’s-maid +look much the worse for meeting her ghost?”</p> + +<p>“No,” replied John, a little taken aback by the +question. “Mrs. Jessel is a stout, comfortable-looking +person. I suppose that she got used to +seeing odd sights.”</p> + +<p>Susan burst into a merry laugh. “John, John,” +she cried, “this Mrs. Jessel has been taking a rise +out of you. She saw that you were soft, and +wanted to make an impression.” Susan was helping +herself to butter, which, perhaps, supplied her +with the simile of which she made use.</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Jessel did not stay at Myst Court for +nothing,” said John, who, possibly, wished to give a +turn to the conversation; “she had not waited on +Mrs. Myers for more than three years, yet the old +lady left her five hundred pounds, a nice little +furnished house just outside the Myst woods, and all +the cats and kittens, which she could not trust to +the care of strangers.”</p> + +<p>“It was made worth her while to live in a +haunted house,” observed Ann.</p> + +<p>“I thought at first,” continued John, who had +taken up his knife and fork, and was using them to<span class="pagenum">[34]</span> +good purpose,—“I thought at first that I might as +well put my best foot forward, for that it would +be no bad thing to have a wife with five hundred +pounds and a house to start with; and,” he added +slyly, “with such a live-stock to boot, one might +have done a little business in the furrier’s line. +But—”</p> + +<p>“But, but,—speak out!” cried Ann with impatience; +“what comes after the ‘but’?”</p> + +<p>“Somehow I didn’t take to Mrs. Jessel,” said +John, “and shouldn’t have cared to have married +her, had the five hundred pounds been five thousand +instead.”</p> + +<p>“What’s against her?” inquired the cook.</p> + +<p>“Nothing that I know of,” said John; “but +when you see her, you’ll understand what I mean.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll not see her; I’m not going to Myst Court; +I could not abide being so far from London,” observed +the cook.</p> + +<p>“I shall give miss warning to-morrow!” cried +Ann.</p> + +<p>“And what will you do?” inquired John of +Susan.</p> + +<p>“Stay by the family, to be sure,” was the answer. +“Would I leave my young lady now, just when her +heart is heavy? for heavy it is, I am certain of that. +While she was dressing for dinner, Miss Emmie could<span class="pagenum">[35]</span> +hardly keep in her tears. It is no pleasure to her +to leave a home like Summer Villa, where she has +nothing to cross her, and everything to please. +There’s not a day but Miss Alice, or some other +friend, comes dropping in to see her; nor a week +that passes without some sight or amusement in London. +At the age of nineteen, a young lady like Miss +Trevor does not willingly leave such a pleasant place +as this for a dreary, deserted old country-house.”</p> + +<p>“Poor miss! I pity her from my soul!” cried +Ann.</p> + +<p>“With a pity that would leave her to see none +but new faces in her household!” said the indignant +Susan. “No; I’ll stick by my young lady through +thick and thin, were she to go to the middle of +Africa. I’ve been with her these ten years, ever +since she lost her poor mother, and I will not desert +her now.”</p> + +<p>“You don’t believe in ghosts,” observed John.</p> + +<p>“I believe my Bible,” replied Susan gravely; “I +read there that I have a Maker far too wise and +good to allow His servants to be troubled by visitors +from another world. This ghost-fearing is all of a +piece with fortune-telling, and spirit-rapping, and all +such follies, after which weak-brained people run. +Simple faith in God turns out faith in such nonsense, +as daylight puts an end to darkness.”<span class="pagenum">[36]</span></p> + +<p>Susan was not laughed at for her little lecture as +ten years before she might have been. Her long +period of service and her tried character had given +her influence, and won for her that respect which a +consistent life secures even from the worldly. Her +fellow-servants felt somewhat ashamed of their own +credulous folly.</p> + +<p>“I’m not a bit afraid of ghosts,” said Ann; “but +I don’t choose to mope in the country.”</p> + +<p>“I don’t care a rap for a house being haunted; +but I mean to better myself,” said the cook.</p> + +<p>“Do you think, John, that the young gentlemen +will like Myst Court?” inquired Susan.</p> + +<p>“I think Master Bruce has a purpose and a plan +in his head; and when he has a purpose and a plan, +it’s his way to go right on, steady and straight, and +none can say whether he likes or don’t like what +he’s a-doing,” answered the footman. “When he +looked over the house, it wasn’t to say how bad +things were, but to see how things could be bettered. +He has a lot o’ common sense, has Master +Bruce; I believe that he’ll make himself happy +after his fashion, and that ghosts, if there be any, +will take care to keep out of his way.”</p> + +<p>“He’d see through them,” said Susan, laughing.</p> + +<p>“As for Master Vibert,” continued John, “if he +has plenty of amusement, he’ll not trouble his head<span class="pagenum">[37]</span> +about ghost or goblin. He’s a light-hearted chap +is Master Vibert, and a bit giddy, I take it. Perhaps +his father ain’t sorry to have him a bit further +off from London than he is here in Summer Villa.”</p> + +<p>“The one for whom I feel sorry is my young +lady,” said Susan. “She’ll not take a gun or a +fishing-rod like her brothers, and—”</p> + +<p>“She’ll be mortally afraid of ghosts,” cried Ann.</p> + +<p>“She’s timid as a hare,” observed John.</p> + +<p>“If miss screams when a puppy-dog barks at her, +and hides her face under her bed-clothes if there’s a +peal o’ thunder, how will she face ghosts ten feet +high, with eyes like carriage-lamps?” cried the +cook.</p> + +<p>Susan looked annoyed and almost angry at hearing +her mistress spoken of thus. “Miss Emmie +is nervous and not very strong, so she is easily +startled,” said the maid; “but she is as good a +Christian as lives, and will not, I hope, give way to +any idle fancies and fears such as trouble folk who +are afraid of their own shadows. I should not, +however, wonder if she find Myst Court very dull.”</p> + +<p>“She’d better take to amusing herself by looking +after the poor folk around her,” observed the cook. +“From what you’ve told us, John, I take it there’s +company enough of bare-legged brats and ragged +babies.”<span class="pagenum">[38]</span></p> + +<p>“Miss Emmie is mighty afraid of infection,” said +John, doubtfully shaking his head. “She has never +let me call a four-wheeler for her in London since +small-pox has been going about. Miss will cross to +the other side of the road if she sees a child with a +spot on its face. No, no; she’ll never venture to +set so much as her foot in one of them dirty hovels +that I saw down there in Wiltshire.”</p> + +<p>“’Tain’t fit as she should,” observed Ann. “Why +should ladies demean themselves by going amongst +dirty beggarly folk?”</p> + +<p>“To help them out of their misery,” said Susan. +“In the place where I lived before I came here, I +saw my mistress, and the young ladies besides, take +delight in visiting the poor. They thought that it +no more demeaned them to enter a cottage than to +enter a church; the rich and the poor meet together +in both.”</p> + +<p>“Miss Emmie is too good to be proud,” observed +John; “but, take my word for it, she’ll never +muster up courage to go within ten yards of a +cottage. Kind things she’ll say, ay, and do; for +she has the kindest heart in the world. But she’ll +send you, Susan, with her baskets of groceries and +bundles of cast-off clothes; she’ll not hunt up cases +herself. Miss would shrink from bad smells; she’d +faint at the sight of a sore. She’ll not dirty her<span class="pagenum">[39]</span> +fine muslin dresses, or run the risk of catching +fevers, or may be the plague, by visiting the poor.”</p> + +<p>“Time will show,” observed Susan. But from +her knowledge of the disposition of her young lady, +the faithful attendant was not without her misgivings +upon the subject.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER IV.<br /> + +<small>PREPARING TO START.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The question of a move was finally settled; +Myst Court was to be the future residence +of its new owner, who lost no +time in making arrangements for effecting in it such +repairs as were absolutely necessary to make it a +tolerably comfortable dwelling. More than this Mr. +Trevor did not at present attempt; his expenses, +he knew, would be heavy. His newly-inherited +property would yield no immediate supply; improvements +must be gradually made. The life of a +landed proprietor was one altogether new to Mr. +Trevor, who had passed thirty years of his life in +a government office, never being more than a few +weeks at a time absent from London. Being a +sensible man, he was aware that experience on a +hitherto untried path is often dearly bought. He +expected to make some mistakes, but resolved to +act with such prudence that even mistakes should +not involve him in serious difficulties.<span class="pagenum">[41]</span></p></div> + +<p>The six weeks which elapsed before the departure +of the family from Summer Villa were full of business +and arrangements. Mr. Trevor, having to +wind up his office-work, and settle the affairs of his +late aunt, was, except in the evenings, very little +at home. Emmie, who acted as her father’s housekeeper, +found a hundred small matters to arrange +before making a move which must bring so complete +a change. Her brothers attended a private tutor +in London, and usually went and returned by the +same trains as their father; so that, but for the +company of her uncle, Emmie would have spent +much of her time alone. But the captain was a +cheerful companion and a most efficient helper to +his young niece. He made up her accounts, he paid +her bills, he helped her to decide which articles of +furniture must be taken to the new home, which left +to be sold or given away. The slow-paced John was +astonished at the energy with which the naval officer +would mount a ladder, and with his own hands take +down family pictures and swathe them in the matting +which was to secure their safe transit to Wiltshire.</p> + +<p>“Sure the captain does the work of three. One +would think he’d been ’prenticed to a carpenter by +the way he handles the tools; and he runs up a +ladder like a cat,” observed John to another member +of the household.<span class="pagenum">[42]</span></p> + +<p>Captain Arrows felt strong sympathy for his +niece. He saw, perhaps more clearly than did any +one else, how painful to her was the change which +was coming over her life. Her uncle respected +Emmie’s unselfish efforts to hide from her father +her reluctance to leave Summer Villa and all its +pleasant surroundings. Arrows noticed the shade +of sadness on Emmie’s fair face when she received, +as she frequently did, congratulations on her father’s +accession to property. The acute observer could +not fail to see that the acquisition of Myst Court +was no source of pride or pleasure to Emmie.</p> + +<p>Miss Trevor was perpetually reminded of her +approaching departure from the home in which her +life had been so much like a summer holiday. +Many visits of leave-taking had to be paid, and few +could be paid without more or less of pain. Emmie +had numerous friends, and to some she could not +bid farewell without a sharp pang of regret. Even +inanimate things, dear from association, were resigned +with sadness. Emmie sighed to take leave of her +garden, and spent much time in procuring cuttings +from her favourite plants, her geraniums, her fuchsias, +her myrtles. With what pleasant memories were +those flowers connected in the affectionate mind of +Emmie! Summer Villa and her friends seemed dearer +than ever when she was about to leave them behind.<span class="pagenum">[43]</span></p> + +<p>Next to the captain, Emmie found her best helper +in Susan. Active, thoughtful, the neatest of packers, +the most intelligent of maids, Susan was indeed “a +treasure” to her young mistress.</p> + +<p>“You seem to like the change,” said the cook to +Susan, who was humming cheerfully to herself as +she knelt beside a hamper which she was packing +with china.</p> + +<p>Susan did not pause to look up from her work as +she answered, “I never ask myself whether I like +it or not; my business is to make ready for it, and +that is enough for me.”</p> + +<p>“How dismal a house looks when everything +in it is being pulled down and upset!” remarked +the cook, standing with her back to the wall, and +watching Susan as she imbedded quaint old china +tea-pot and cream-jug in white cotton wool as carefully +as she might have laid a baby in a cradle. +“The hall all lumbered with luggage; the whole +place smelling of matting; things awanted just +when they’ve been packed up, corded, and labelled; +the walls looking without their pictures as faces +would do without eyes,—there is something horrid +uncomfortable about a house as has been long lived +in when it’s agoing to be left for good. I’m half +sorry that I agreed to stay on the extra fortnight; +only it was such a convenience to the family. I<span class="pagenum">[44]</span> +don’t know what they’d have done had Ann and I +taken ourselves off before the move was fairly over.”</p> + +<p>Susan went quietly on with her occupation, while +Mrs. Mullins went on with her talking.</p> + +<p>“P’r’aps master did wisely to keep on Mrs. Myers’ +servants, for he’d hardly have got London folk to +stay in his dismal country house, even on double +wages. We’ll have you at the Soho registry before +three months are over.”</p> + +<p>“Time will show,” said Susan.</p> + +<p>“Them people down at Myst Court are accustomed +to the kind of life they lead there,” continued +the loquacious Mrs. Mullins, “and that’s the reason +they don’t mind it. Frogs like their ditch because +they’ve never known anything better; and I suppose +that folk in a haunted house get used to ghosts, as +eels are used to skinning.”</p> + +<p>“Or learn not to be frightened at shadows,” said +Susan.</p> + +<p>“I’m not frightened; don’t you fancy that shadows +keep me from going to Myst Court,” cried the cook. +“But I could never stand a place where the butcher—as +John says—comes but twice a week in the +winter; no cook could abide that.”</p> + +<p>“It seems that Mrs. Myers’ cook did,” observed +Susan.</p> + +<p>“She’s no cook!” exclaimed Mrs. Mullins, with an<span class="pagenum">[45]</span> +emphatic snort of disdain: “she’s had nothing to +keep her hand in, and don’t know a <i>vol-au-vent</i> +from a <i>soufflet!</i> Why, Mrs. Myers never saw company, +never asked a friend to a meal! John says +that for five days out of the seven the old lady +dined on mutton-broth, and the other two on barley-gruel! +John told me that he could hardly touch +the dinners which Hannah prepared; he is used to +have things so very different,” added Mrs. Mullins +with professional pride.</p> + +<p>“If Hannah’s cooking satisfied master and his +son, John might have been satisfied too,” observed +Susan.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Mr. Trevor is never partic’lar about his +food; and as for Master Bruce, John says that he +was so much taken up about arrangements, and +alterations, and improvements, that he would not +have noticed if the stew had been made of old shoes. +But Master Vibert, he’s not so easily pleased; he +likes his dainty bits, his sauces, and his sweeties; +there is some satisfaction in dishing up a dinner for +him! He’ll soon find out that this Hannah knows +just as much of cooking as I do of cow-milking, and +there will be a worrit in the house.” Mrs. Mullins +folded her hands complacently at the thought of how +much her own valuable services would be regretted, +and then inquired, in an altered tone, “Is the captain<span class="pagenum">[46]</span> +going to Myst Court with the rest of the +party?”</p> + +<p>“No; I am sorry to say that the captain leaves +this to-morrow,” said Susan. “He is before long +to start on another cruise, and as he has much business +to do in the docks, he needs to stop for awhile +in London. The carriage which takes the captain +away is to drop Miss Emmie at the house of her +friend, Miss Alice, to whom she wishes to say good-bye. +My poor dear young lady! every day brings +its good-bye to her now. It will be well when +Friday comes, and the move to Myst Court is fairly +over.”</p> + +<p>“I’d never go into a new house on a Friday; it’s +unlucky,” observed Mrs. Mullins, as she turned away +and went off to the kitchen.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER V.<br /> + +<small>HAUNTED ROOMS.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_n.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="N" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">November has come with nights of drizzle +and mornings of fog. The dreariness of +the weather without adds to the sense of +discomfort within the half-dismantled house. The +carpet has been taken from the staircase, and the old +family clock no longer is heard striking the hours. +The drawing-room is much changed in appearance +from what it was when the reader was first introduced +into the Trevors’ cheerful abode. It is evening, +and the family are sitting together, with the +exception of the master of the house, who is busy in +his study with lawyers’ papers and parchment deeds +before him. The light of the drawing-room lamp +falls on a scanty amount of furniture; for sofa, arm-chair, +and piano have all been packed up for removal +to the new home. No ornament of china, no graceful +vase relieves the bareness of the white mantelpiece; +the mirror has been taken away, no trace remains<span class="pagenum">[48]</span> +of pictures except square marks on the wall. The +guitar has vanished from view; the globe of gold-fish +is now the property of a friend; the ferns have been +sent to the greenhouse of an aunt in Grosvenor +Square.</p></div> + +<p>Emmie sits at the table with her lace-work beside +her, but her needle is idle. Bruce, the most actively +occupied of the party, is drawing plans of cottages, +and jotting down in his note-book estimates of +expenses. The captain has a book in his hand, but +makes slow progress with its contents. Vibert is +glancing over a number of <i>Punch</i>. The party have +been for the last ten minutes so silent that the +pattering of the November rain on the window-panes +is distinctly heard.</p> + +<p>“I hope that we shall not have such weather as this +when we go to our new home,” said Vibert, as with +a yawn he threw down his paper. “The place will +need at least sunshine to make it look a degree more +lively than a lunatic asylum. ’Tis lucky that our +queer old great-aunt did not take it into her head to +paint the house black, inside and outside, and put in +her will that it must remain so, as a compliment to +her husband, who has been dead for the last fifty +years. Fancy bricking up the best bed-room!”</p> + +<p>“Such an act proves that Mrs. Myers was in a +very morbid state of mind,” said the captain.<span class="pagenum">[49]</span></p> + +<p>“What a misfortune!” observed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Misfortune! I should rather call it weakness—absurdity,” +said Bruce, sternly glancing up from his +drawing.</p> + +<p>“I should call it a sin, a downright sin,” cried +Vibert. “Such a shame it is to make what might +have been a jolly country-house into a sort of rural +Newgate! I’m afraid that even our best friends +will not care to visit us there. Why, I asked pretty +little Alice to-day whether she were coming to +brighten us up at Christmas, and she actually +answered that she was rather afraid of haunted +houses, especially on dark winter nights.”</p> + +<p>Bruce smiled a little disdainfully; and the captain +suggested that perhaps the fair lady was jesting.</p> + +<p>“Not a bit of it,” answered Vibert; “Alice was +as much in earnest as were all our servants when +they gave us warning, because not one of them but +plucky Susan would go to Myst Court. Why, I’d +bet that Emmie herself is shivery-shakery at the +idea of the house being haunted, and that she’ll not +care to walk at night along the passages lest she +should meet some tall figure in white.”</p> + +<p>Emmie coloured, and looked so uncomfortable, +that her uncle, who noticed her embarrassment, +effected a diversion in her favour by giving a turn +to the conversation.<span class="pagenum">[50]</span></p> + +<p>“I have been tracing a parallel in my mind,” he +observed, “between the human soul and the so-called +haunted dwelling. Most persons have in the deepest +recess of the spiritual man some secret chamber, +where prejudice shuts out the light, where self-deception +bricks up the door. Into this chamber +the possessor himself in some cases never enters to +search out and expel the besetting sin, which, unrecognized, +perhaps lurks there in the darkness.”</p> + +<p>“You speak of our hearts?” asked Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I do,” replied her uncle. “It is my belief that +not one person in ten thousand knows the ins and +outs, the dark corners, the hidden chambers, of that +which he bears in his own bosom.”</p> + +<p>“Every Christian must,” said Bruce; “for every +Christian is bound to practise the duty of self-examination.”</p> + +<p>“I hope that you don’t call every one who does +not practise it a heathen or a Turk,” cried Vibert. +“All that dreadful hunting up of petty peccadilloes, +and confessing a string of them at once, is, at least +to my notion, only fit work for hermits and +monks!”</p> + +<p>“We are not talking about confession, but simply +about self-knowledge,” observed the captain.</p> + +<p>“Oh, where ignorance is bliss,” began Vibert +gaily; but his brother cut short the misapplied<span class="pagenum">[51]</span> +quotation with the remark, “Ignorance of ourselves +must be folly.”</p> + +<p>Vibert took up again the comic paper which he +had laid down, and pretended to re-examine the +pictures. But for the captain’s presence the youth +would have begun to whistle, to show how little he +cared for Bruce’s implied rebuke; for, as Vibert had +often told Emmie, he had no notion of being “put +down” by his brother.</p> + +<p>“Do you think it easy to acquire self-knowledge?” +asked Arrows, fixing his penetrating glance upon +Bruce, who met it with the calm steadiness which +was characteristic of the young man.</p> + +<p>“Like any other kind of knowledge, it requires +some study,” replied Bruce Trevor; “but it is not +more difficult to acquire than those other kinds of +knowledge would be.”</p> + +<p>“In that you come to a different conclusion from +that of the writer of this book,” observed Arrows; +and he read aloud the following lines from Dr. +Goulburn’s “Thoughts on Personal Religion,” the +volume which he held in his hand:—</p> + +<p>“‘One of the first properties of the bosom sin with +which it behoves us to be well acquainted, as our +first step in the management of our spiritual warfare, +is its property of concealing itself. In consequence +of this property, it often happens that a man, when<span class="pagenum">[52]</span> +touched in his weak point, answers that whatever +other faults he may have, this fault, at least, is no +part of his character.’”</p> + +<p>The captain read the quotation so emphatically +that Vibert again threw down his paper, and listened +whilst Arrows thus went on:—</p> + +<p>“‘This circumstance, then, may furnish us with a +clue to the discovery: of whatever fault you feel +that, if accused of it, you would be stung and nettled +by the apparent injustice of the charge, suspect yourself +of that fault, in that quarter very probably lies +the black spot of the bosom sin. If the skin is in +any part sensitive to pressure, there is probably mischief +below the surface.’”</p> + +<p>“I doubt that the author is right,” observed +Bruce. “Besetting sins cannot hide themselves +thus from those who honestly search their own +hearts.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps some search all but the haunted chamber,” +suggested Vibert. Captain Arrows smiled +assent to the observation.</p> + +<p>“By way of throwing light on the question,” said +he, “suppose that each of you were to set down in +writing what you suppose to be your besetting sin; +and that I—who have watched your characters from +your childhood—should also put down on paper what +I believe to be the bosom temptation of each. Is it<span class="pagenum">[53]</span> +likely that your papers and mine would agree; that +the same ‘black spot’ would be touched by your +hands and mine; that we should point out the same +identical fault as the one which most easily and frequently +besets the soul of each of you three?”</p> + +<p>“It would be curious to compare the two papers,” +cried Vibert. “I wish, captain, that you really +would write down what you think of us all. It +would be like consulting a phrenological professor, +without the need of having a stranger’s fingers reading +off our characters from the bumps on our heads.”</p> + +<p>“I am not speaking of the whole character, but +of the one sin that most easily besets,” said the +captain. “Would a close observer’s view of its +nature agree with that held by the person within +whose heart it might lurk?”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps not,” said Bruce, after a pause for +reflection. “But the person beset by the sin would +know more about its existence than the most acute +observer, who could judge but by outward signs.”</p> + +<p>“That is the very point on which we differ,” remarked +Captain Arrows. “The property of the +bosom sin is to conceal itself, but only from him to +whom the knowledge of its presence would be of the +highest importance. I should be half afraid,” the +captain added with a smile, “to tell even my +nephews and niece what I thought the besetting sin<span class="pagenum">[54]</span> +of each, lest they should be ‘stung and nettled by +the apparent injustice of the charge,’ and feel, though +they might not say it aloud, that ‘whatever other +faults they may have, this fault, at least, forms no +part of the character in question.’”</p> + +<p>The captain’s hearers looked surprised at his +words. Vibert burst out laughing. “You must +think us a desperately bad lot!” cried he.</p> + +<p>“Uncle, I wish that you would write down what +you think is the besetting sin of each of us,” said +Emmie, “and give the little paper quietly to the +person whom it concerns, not, of course, to be read +by any one else. I am sure that I would not be +offended by anything you would write, and it might +do me good to know what you believe to be my +greatest temptation.”</p> + +<p>“As you are going away to-morrow, you would +escape the rage and fury of the indignant Emmie, +however ‘stung and nettled’ she might be!” laughed +Vibert Trevor. “Now, Bruce,” added the youth +sarcastically, “would you not like the captain to inform +you confidentially what he considers the tiny +‘black spot’ in your almost perfect character?”</p> + +<p>“I have no objection to my uncle’s writing +down what he chooses,” replied Bruce coldly. “All +that I keep to is this,—neither he nor any other +man living can tell me a fact regarding my own<span class="pagenum">[55]</span> +character which I have not known perfectly well +before.”</p> + +<p>“Were I to agree to write down my impressions, +it would be to induce you all to give the subject +serious reflection,” observed the captain. “It matters +little whether I am or am not correct in my conclusions; +but it is of great importance that no one +should be deceived regarding himself. I wish to +lead you to think.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I’ll not engage to do that! I hate thinking; +it’s a bore!” cried Vibert gaily. “I know +I’m a thoughtless dog,—ah, I’ve hit the ‘black spot’ +quite unawares! Thoughtlessness is my besetting +sin!”</p> + +<p>“My difficulty would be to single out one amongst +my many faults,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Now that is humbug; you know that it is!” +exclaimed her youngest brother. “You have no +fault at all, except the fault of being a great deal too +good. I should like you better if you were as +lively and larky as Alice!”</p> + +<p>“Saucy boy!” said Emmie, and she smiled.</p> + +<p>“But, captain,” continued Vibert, addressing himself +to his uncle, “though we are willing enough to +read what you write, we won’t be driven to anything +in the shape of confession. You may tell us +what is your notion of what lurks in our haunted<span class="pagenum">[56]</span> +rooms, but we won’t invite you in and say, ‘Behold +there’s my besetting sin!’”</p> + +<p>“I want no confessions,” said Captain Arrows. +“I repeat that my only object is to induce you to +pull down your brickwork, draw back your curtains, +and search for yourselves; or, to drop metaphor and +speak in plain words, to lead you to make the discovery +of the weakest point in your respective characters +the subject of candid investigation and serious +thought.”</p> + +<p>And to a certain degree this desired result was +obtained. Though Vibert laughed, and Bruce looked +indifferent, to their minds, as well as to that of their +sister, the subject of self-knowledge recurred at different +parts of the evening.</p> + +<p>“I don’t suppose that the captain can look further +through a mill-stone than can any one else,” thought +Vibert; “yet he has uncommonly sharp eyes, and is +always on the watch. No doubt he learned that +habit at sea. I am glad that he can detect some +fault in Master Bruce, who is a kind of pope in our +house, though I, for one, don’t believe in his infallibility. +I wonder on what my uncle will fix as the +bad spirit in my haunted room. I should say—let +me think—I have never thought about the matter +before. Well, I don’t take to religion as earnestly +as do papa and my elder brother and sister. I don’t<span class="pagenum">[57]</span> +go twice to church on Sundays, nor—if the truth +must be owned—do I pay much attention to the +service whilst I am there. I’d rather any day read +a novel than a serious book. I believe that’s the +worst I can say of myself. The captain would call +that—let me see—would he call that irreligion? +No, no; that name is too hard. I’m thoughtless, I +own, but certainly not irreligious. Impiety? Why, +that is worse still! I do not pretend to be in the +least <i>pious</i>, but still I’d be ready to knock down +any fellow who called me the reverse. I’m something +between the two poles. Levity? Ah, that’s +the word, the precise word to describe my besetting +sin, if one can call mere levity a sin. I am no man’s +enemy but my own; and not my own enemy either, +for I spare and indulge myself in every way that I +can. Levity may be a fault at sixty, but it’s no +fault at all at sixteen. I should decidedly object to +be as sober as Bruce. He goes on his way like a +steady old coach, while I am like a bicycle,”—Vibert +laughed to himself as the simile occurred to his fancy. +“A bicycle is quick, light, not made to carry much +luggage, and a little given to coming to smash! Yes, +I skim the world like a bicycle, and levity is my +worst fault!” Yawning after the unusual effort of +even such cursory self-examination, Vibert now set +his thoughts free to ramble in any direction, satisfied<span class="pagenum">[58]</span> +that nothing of a serious nature could be laid to his +charge.</p> + +<p>“It is strange that my uncle should imagine that +he can penetrate the recesses of the heart of another,” +such was the reflection of Bruce, as, candle in hand, +he mounted the staircase that night. “Captain +Arrows can but judge of my character by my outward +conduct, and he can have seen but little to find +fault with in that. I own—and with regret—that +in many points I fail in my duty towards my Maker; +but that is a secret between my conscience and God,—a +secret which no man can penetrate, and with +which no man has a right to meddle. Yet it is evident +that my uncle has detected some visible error, +whatever that error may be. I am aware that I +have a defective temper, but I have lately been gaining +some control over that which Calvin called an +‘unruly beast.’ I may, indeed, have betrayed some +impatience in my manner towards Vibert in the +presence of my critical uncle,” thus flowed on the +reflections of Bruce as he entered his room, and +closed the door behind him. “I now remember my +uncle’s remarking to me that I might have more influence +with my brother if I showed him greater indulgence. +But who can have patience with Vibert’s +follies?” Bruce set down his candle, and threw +himself on a chair. “Vibert has been a spoilt child<span class="pagenum">[59]</span> +from his cradle, and now, when nearly seventeen +years of age, is no better than a spoilt child still! +Our poor dear mother made her youngest-born almost +an idol; my father is blind to his faults; Emmie +pets and humours him to the top of his bent; and +all the world does the same. Vibert is admired, +courted, and welcomed wherever he goes, because, +forsooth, his face is what girls call handsome, and he +can rattle off any amount of nonsense to please them. +Vibert does not mind playing the fool, and he plays +it to the life!” Bruce paused, and conscience gave +a low note of warning to the elder brother. “I am, +I fear, harsh in my judgment. Want of charity, +that is perhaps my besetting sin. I am too quick to +perceive the faults and follies of others. That is a +quality, however, which is not without its advantages +in a world such as this. I am not easily +taken in; mere veneer and gilding will not deceive +my eye. I cannot be blind, if I wish it, either to +my own faults or to those of others.” Bruce thought +that he knew himself thoroughly, and that there was +no haunted room in his heart which he had not +boldly explored.</p> + +<p>Emmie Trevor had her heart-searchings as she sat +silent before her mirror, while Susan brushed out +the long glossy tresses of her young mistress’s hair.</p> + +<p>“I would fain know what my dear uncle regards<span class="pagenum">[60]</span> +as my besetting sin,” mused the gentle girl. “I +was so foolish as almost to fancy that one so loving +and partial as he is would not notice my faults, and +I am still more foolish in feeling a little mortified on +finding that I was mistaken in this. What defect +in my character is most likely to have struck so +acute an observer? My uncle cannot possibly know +how often my thoughts wander in prayer; how cold +and ungrateful I sometimes am even towards Him +whom I yet truly love and adore. It is something +in my outward behaviour that must have displeased +my uncle. Is it vanity?” Emmie raised her eyes +to her mirror, and had certainly no reason to be dissatisfied +with the face which she saw reflected in the +glass. “Yes, I fear that I am vain; I do think +myself pretty, and I cannot help knowing that I +sing well,—I have been told that so often. Then I +have certainly love of approbation; my uncle may +have detected that, for it is so sweet to me to be +admired and praised by those whom I love,—and +perhaps by others also. This vanity and love of +approbation may lead to jealousy, a very decided +sin. Did I not feel some slight vexation even at +Vibert’s playful words about Alice, his wish that I +were more like that gay, giddy girl? I find Alice +nice enough as a companion, but would certainly +never set her up as a model. I am afraid,”—thus<span class="pagenum">[61]</span> +Emmie pursued the current of her reflections,—“I +am afraid that I might be haunted by jealousy, if +circumstances gave me any excuse for harbouring a +passion so mean, so sinful. I have often thought +that for papa to marry again would be to me such a +trial. I could hardly bear that any one, even a +wife, should be dearer to him than myself. I should +grieve at his doing what might really add to his +comfort; and oh! is not this selfish, hatefully selfish? +It shows that with all my love for my only remaining +parent, I care for his happiness less than my +own. Certainly selfishness is in my character; it +lurks in my haunted chamber, and doubtless my +uncle has found it out! Then am I not conscious of +giving way to indolence, and harbouring self-will? +There are duties which I know to be duties, and yet +from the performance of which I am always shrinking, +making excuses for my neglect such as conscience +tells me are weak and false. Truly mine is +a very faulty character, yet am I given to self-deception; +the kindness and partiality of every one round +me help to blind me to my own faults, and perhaps +to draw me into a little hypocrisy, to make each +‘black spot’ more black.”</p> + +<p>It will be observed that Emmie was no stranger +to self-examination; it was to the maiden no new +thing to commune with her heart and be still.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER VI.<br /> + +<small>THREE WARNINGS.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_y1.jpg" width="100" height="86" alt=""Y" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap15">“You are right, Bruce; it is certainly +desirable for you to go down to Wiltshire +to-day to make any needful arrangements, +and prepare for our arrival to-morrow,” +said Mr. Trevor to his son on the following morning, +when the family were at the breakfast-table. +“New servants will need verbal directions; and you +will see to the unpacking of the furniture which +I have sent down from this place, and to the +most suitable disposal of it in the several rooms +of Myst Court.” The gentleman rolled up his +breakfast-napkin, and slipped it into its ring. +“Your train starts at 10.30,” he added, as he rose +from his seat.</p></div> + +<p>“Is Vibert to go with me?” inquired Bruce, +glancing at his brother, who had, as usual, come +down late, and was still engaged with his anchovies +and muffin.<span class="pagenum">[63]</span></p> + +<p>“I do not think that Vibert would give you much +help,” observed Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“No help at all,” exclaimed Vibert quickly. “It +may be just in Bruce’s line to order and direct, see +that there are enough of pots and pans in the +kitchen, meat in the larder, and fires all over the +house; but as for me—”</p> + +<p>“You think it enough to eat the food and enjoy +the fire,” observed the captain drily.</p> + +<p>“And I positively must go to Albert Hall to-night; +the Nairns have asked me to make one of their +party, and I really could not disappoint them,” continued +Vibert. “It is quite necessary that I should +have a little amusement before going to bury myself +in the wilds of Wiltshire. As Moore the poet sings,—</p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘To-night at least, to-night be gay,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whate’er to-morrow brings!’”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>“That’s fair enough,” observed the indulgent +father.</p> + +<p>Bruce exchanged a glance with his uncle which +conveyed the unuttered thought of both: “It is +scarcely fair that one brother should have all the +trouble and the other all the amusement.” Vibert +noticed the look, and laughed.</p> + +<p>“Duty first—pleasure afterwards—that’s the +motto taught to all good little children!” he cried. +“Bruce, you are the elder, and like to be first, so<span class="pagenum">[64]</span> +you naturally pair off with duty, whilst I am modest +enough to be quite contented with pleasure.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor smiled at the jest, though he shook +his bald head in gentle reproof. Then turning to his +brother-in-law, he observed, “Edward, I have an +early engagement in London, and must be off to the +station. I am afraid that I shall not find you here +on my return.”</p> + +<p>“I also start early,” said the captain. “Emmie +has ordered the conveyance to be at the door at ten. +I must therefore wish you good-bye now, thanking +you for my pleasant visit to Summer Villa, and +hoping next spring to find you all well and happy +in your new home.”</p> + +<p>The brothers-in-law cordially shook hands and +parted, Mr. Trevor going off to the station, as usual, +on foot.</p> + +<p>“I say, Bruce,” observed Vibert, “if you have +the settling about the rooms at Myst Court, mind +that you give me a good one. I like plenty of air +and light, and a cheerful view. No poky little cabin +for me, nor an attic at the top of the house; long +stairs are a terrible bore.”</p> + +<p>“I shall certainly give my first attention to the +accommodation of my father and sister,” said Bruce; +“they never think of themselves.”</p> + +<p>“A hit at me, I suppose,” cried Vibert with unruffled<span class="pagenum">[65]</span> +good-humour. “Ah! that reminds me of our +conversation last evening. Captain, have you been +hunting up the ghosts in our haunted rooms?” asked +the youth as he rose from his place at the breakfast-table.</p> + +<p>Arrows replied by drawing forth a memorandum-book +from the pocket of his surtout. He unclasped +it, and took out from it three minute pieces of paper, +neatly folded up and addressed.</p> + +<p>“I am going upstairs to look after my luggage,” +said the captain; “I leave with you—”</p> + +<p>“These three private and confidential communications!” +cried Vibert, playfully snatching the papers +out of his uncle’s hand. “Each one, I see, is +directed: here’s yours, Emmie; yours, Bruce; and +here is mine!”</p> + +<p>Captain Arrows did not wait to watch the effect +produced by his little missives, but quitted the room +to complete preparations for his departure.</p> + +<p>“I’m of a frank nature,” said Vibert; “I don’t +care if all the world hear my good uncle’s opinion of +me!” and, unfolding the scrap of paper which he +held, the youth read aloud as follows: “<i>Be on your +guard against the</i> <span class="smcap">Pride</span> <i>that repels advice, resents +reproof, and refuses to own a fault.</i> I don’t recognize +my likeness in this photo!” cried the youth; +“if the portrait had been intended for Bruce,”—Vibert<span class="pagenum">[66]</span> +turned the paper and looked at the back—“sure +enough, it <i>is</i> directed to Bruce; and the captain has +hit him off to the life!”</p> + +<p>“You made the apparent blunder on purpose,” +said Bruce with ill-suppressed anger, as he took the +paper from Vibert, and then threw it into the fire. +Then, after tossing down on the table the unopened +note which had been handed to him first, Bruce +Trevor turned on his heel, and quitted the apartment.</p> + +<p>“Stung and nettled! stung and nettled! does he +not wince!” cried Vibert, looking after his brother. +“The captain has, sure enough, laid his finger on +the sensitive spot!”</p> + +<p>“I am so much vexed at your having read that +private paper aloud,” said Emmie; “it was never +intended that we should know its contents.”</p> + +<p>“It told us nothing new,” observed Vibert. +“Bruce’s pride is as plain as the nose on his face; +only, like the nose, it is too close to him—too much +a part of himself, for him to see it.”</p> + +<p>“Bruce is a noble, unselfish, generous fellow!” +cried Emmie.</p> + +<p>Vibert cared little to hear his brother’s praises. +“What is in your tiny paper?” he asked, after he +had glanced at his own. “Why, Emmie, you look +surprised at what our uncle has written. Tell me,<span class="pagenum">[67]</span> +just tell me what lurking mischief the sharp-eyed +Mentor has ferreted out in you. Some concealed +inclination to commit burglary or manslaughter?”</p> + +<p>“I do not quite understand what my uncle +means,” said Emmie, gazing thoughtfully upon the +little missive which she had opened and read.</p> + +<p>“I could explain it—I could make it clear—just +let me see what the oracle has written!” cried +Vibert, with mirth and curiosity sparkling in his +handsome dark eyes. “I’ll tell you in return, +Emmie, what he has put in my scrap of paper: +<i>Beware of Selfishness.</i> Short but not sweet, and +rather unjust. I am thoughtless and gay, I care not +who says that much; but as for being selfish, it’s a +slander, an ungenerous slander!”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps our uncle has again laid his finger on +a sensitive spot,” observed Emmie with a smile, but +one so gentle that it could not offend.</p> + +<p>“I want to know what the fault-finder lays to +your charge, what solemn admonition has called up +the roses on those fair cheeks!” cried the younger +brother; and throwing one arm round Emmie, with +his other hand Vibert possessed himself of the paper +of the scarcely resisting girl, sharing her surprise as +he glanced at the two words written upon it. Those +words were—<i>Conquer Mistrust.</i></p> + +<p>“Mistrust of what or of whom?” said Vibert.<span class="pagenum">[68]</span> +“The oracle has propounded a kind of enigma: as +you are going to take a <i>tête-à-tête</i> drive with the +captain, you will have an opportunity of getting an +explanation of your paper. As for mine, it goes +after Bruce’s—into the fire.” Vibert suited the +action to the word.</p> + +<p>About half-an-hour afterwards the conveyance +which was to take Captain Arrows from Summer +Villa was driven up to the door. Emmie was ready, +as arranged, to accompany her uncle part of the +way. John handed up his luggage to be disposed +of on the coach-box. Vibert came to the door to +see the guest depart and bid him farewell. “I’ll +show him,” said the youth to himself, “that I bear +him no grudge for a warning that was not very +necessary, and certainly not very polite.”</p> + +<p>“Good-bye, captain,” cried Vibert, as he shook +hands with his uncle; “come to Myst Court next +spring, and you and I will make a raid on the +haunted chamber.”</p> + +<p>“Where is Bruce? I have not wished him good-bye,” +said the captain, pausing when he was about +to hand his niece into the carriage.</p> + +<p>“Bruce!” called the clear voice of Emmie, as she +ran back to the bottom of the staircase to let her +brother know that the guest was on the point of departing.<span class="pagenum">[69]</span></p> + +<p>“Bruce!” shouted Vibert with the full strength +of his lungs.</p> + +<p>There was no reply to either summons, and +Emmie suggested that her brother might have gone +out, not remembering that the carriage had been +ordered so early. After a few minutes’ delay, +Arrows handed her into the carriage, with the +words, “You will bid Bruce good-bye for me.”</p> + +<p>“None so deaf as those who won’t hear,” muttered +Vibert, when the vehicle had rolled from the +door. “Bruce heard us call, but he is in a huff, +and did not choose to appear. He <i>repels advice, resents +reproof</i>, and yet won’t believe that he’s proud! +No more, perhaps, than I believe that I’m selfish!”</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER VII.<br /> + +<small>MISTRUST.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_i1.jpg" width="100" height="87" alt=""I" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap15">“I am so glad to have a little time for quiet +conversation with you, dear uncle,” +said Emmie, as the carriage in which +she was seated beside Arrows proceeded along the +drive. “I want to ask you,”—she hesitated, and her +voice betrayed a little nervousness as she went on,—“what +it was that you meant when you bade me +<i>conquer Mistrust?</i>”</p></div> + +<p>“Let me refer you to our old favourite, the +Pilgrim’s Progress,” replied the captain. “In +whose company did the dreamer represent Mistrust, +when he ran down the Hill of Difficulty to startle +Christian with tidings of lions in the way?”</p> + +<p>“In the company of Timorous,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“And have you no acquaintance with that personage?” +asked the captain.</p> + +<p>“Oh, then you only mean that I am a little +timid and nervous,” said Emmie, a good deal relieved.<span class="pagenum">[71]</span> +“That is no serious charge; you let me off +too easily.”</p> + +<p>“Not so fast, my dear child. Let us examine +the allegorical personages more closely. Timorous +and Mistrust are not only found together, but they +are very closely related.”</p> + +<p>“You would not have me a Boadicea or a Joan +of Arc?” asked Emmie, smiling.</p> + +<p>“I would have you—what you are—a gentle +English maiden; but I would have you <i>more</i> than +you now are,—that is to say, a trustful Christian +maiden,” replied Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>“Surely courage is a natural quality, which belongs +to some and not to others,” observed Emmie +Trevor. “Besides, if it be a virtue at all, it is +surely a man’s rather than a woman’s.”</p> + +<p>“Mere physical courage, such as ‘seeks the bubble +reputation e’en in the cannon’s mouth,’ is not a Christian +virtue,” said the captain; “it may be displayed +by infidel or atheist. The courage which <i>is</i> a grace, +a grace to be cultivated and prayed for, is that childlike +trust in a Father’s wisdom and love, by which +the feeblest woman may glorify her Maker.”</p> + +<p>“Faith in God’s wisdom and love! Oh, you do +not surely think that I am so wicked as ever to +doubt them! I have many faults, I know, but this +one—” Emmie stopped short, startled to find on<span class="pagenum">[72]</span> +her tongue almost the very words which had been +given as a sign that the bosom sin had been tracked +to its lurking-place.</p> + +<p>“You remember,” said Captain Arrows, “that a +few days ago I listened to your singing that fine +hymn which begins with the lines,—</p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Lord, it belongs not to my care<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Whether I die or live.’”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>“Yes,” replied Emmie Trevor; “and you told me +that, much as you admired that hymn, you did not +think it suited for my singing. I supposed that +you thought it too low for my voice.”</p> + +<p>“No, I thought it too high for your practice. +Could it be consistently sung by one who that +morning had been in nervous terror at the scratch +of a kitten; one who owned that she would scarcely +dare to nurse her best friend through the small-pox; +one who, even with my escort, could not be persuaded +to cross a field in which a few cows were +grazing?”</p> + +<p>“Oh, uncle, how can you take such trifles seriously!” +cried Emmie, a good deal hurt.</p> + +<p>“Because I wish you to take them a little more +seriously,” replied Captain Arrows. “You have +hitherto regarded <i>unreasonable fear</i> as an innocent +weakness, perhaps as something allied with feminine +grace, and not as a foe to be resisted and conquered.<span class="pagenum">[73]</span> +I see that fear is at this time throwing a shadow +over your path; that you would be happier if you +had the power wholly to cast it aside.”</p> + +<p>“I have not the power,” said Emmie. The words +had scarcely escaped her lips when she wished them +unspoken, for she was ashamed thus to plead guilty +to a feeling of superstitious alarm.</p> + +<p>“Let us then trace the parentage of unreasonable +fear,” said Captain Arrows. “I use the adjective advisedly. +There are cases where the nerves are so +shattered by illness, or enfeebled by age, that fears +come on the mind, as fits on the body, not as a fault +but as a heavy affliction. There are also times of +extreme and awful danger, such as that of the Indian +Mutiny, when faith must indeed have had a dread +struggle with fear; though even then, in the hearts +of tender women, faith won the victory still. But +I am speaking of that fear which common sense +would condemn. Such fear is, must be, the offspring +of mistrust, and its effects show it to be a tempter +and an enemy of the soul.”</p> + +<p>“What effects do you mean?” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“These three at least,” answered the captain. +“Unreasonable fear hinders usefulness, destroys peace, +and prevents our glorifying God.”</p> + +<p>“I do not quite see how it should do so,” murmured +Emmie.<span class="pagenum">[74]</span></p> + +<p>“It hinders usefulness,” said her uncle; “like +indolence, fear is ever seeing ‘a lion in the street.’ +Does not fear hang like a clog on the spirit, <i>making +‘I dare not’ wait upon ‘I would,’</i> even when duty +to God and mercy to man is in question?”</p> + +<p>Arrows paused as if for a reply. Emmie gave +none; her eyes were gazing out of the carriage window +on the smoky veil which hung over the great +city which they were approaching; she knew that +she dared not do, what thousands of her sex are +doing, go as a child of light to carry light into the +abodes of darkness. Emmie had owned in her uncle’s +presence that she was far too timid to visit the poor.</p> + +<p>“Then fear destroys peace,” continued the captain, +“and I believe that it does so to a greater extent than +does any other passion which troubles the soul, remorse +only excepted. If we literally and fully obeyed +the command so often repeated in Scripture, to hope +and to be not afraid, a mountain of misery would be +removed at once and cast into the sea. If you do +not mind a personal application of the subject, would +you, my dear child, feel uneasy at going to a house +which is called haunted, if you realized that God +fills all space, and that you are everywhere under +His loving protection?”</p> + +<p>Emmie still continued silent, looking out of the +carriage window. Her feelings were those of deep<span class="pagenum">[75]</span> +mortification. That she, earnestly pious as she was, +should virtually be accused of want of faith, that +her deficiency in this first requisite of religion should +have been so glaring as to have attracted the notice +of a partial relative, was a trial the more painful +from being totally unexpected.</p> + +<p>“Bunyan represents Mistrust, the parent of unreasonable +fear, as a robber,” pursued the captain, +referring again to that allegory which gives so wondrously +true a picture of man’s spiritual state. “We +first meet Mistrust in company with Timorous, and +their object is to discourage, to frighten, to make +Christian start back from the perils which would +meet him if he pursued the path of duty; when we +next hear of Mistrust, he is in company with Guilt, +and together they rob Little-faith of his treasure.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, mistrust does rob us of our peace,” said +Emmie with a sigh.</p> + +<p>“And now, let me touch on my third point, even +at the risk of giving some pain,” said the captain. +“Mistrust not only hinders usefulness, and mars +peace, but prevents our glorifying our Maker as we +might otherwise do. Is not the inconsistency of +His children dishonouring to God? And is it not +inconsistent to avow our belief that our Heavenly +Father loves us—cares for us—is about our path and +our bed, and yet to be as full of unreasonable terrors<span class="pagenum">[76]</span> +as if, like the fool, we said ‘there is no God’? +The Christian knows that Christ hath ‘abolished +death;’ he knows that to depart from earth is to +enter into rest; that light, and life, and glory await +the redeemed of the Lord. Is it not inconsistent, +I repeat, in one who believes all this, to shrink +with unconcealed terror from the barest possibility +that the time for his going home may be hastened, +even a little? The natural effect of strong faith +would be to make the righteous ‘bold as a lion.’”</p> + +<p>“Uncle, you judge me very hardly,” murmured +Emmie, ready to burst into tears.</p> + +<p>“I do not judge you, dear child; I only warn +you not to cherish, as an inmate, that enemy whom +you have hitherto regarded but as a harmless infirmity. +Bring him before the bar of reason, bind +him with the strong cords of prayer. I have spoken +thus frankly to you on this subject, because I foresee +that on your conquest of mistrust, your victory over +unreasonable fears, must depend much of your peace, +happiness, and usefulness also, in the new home to +which you are going. A realizing faith in God’s +presence, a simple trust in His love, these are the +most powerful antidotes against superstitious and +all other ill-grounded fears. The light that dispels +shadows is the words, <i>I will fear no evil, for Thou +art with me</i>.”<span class="pagenum">[77]</span></p> + +<p>Captain Arrows had thus given to his sister’s +children his warning against what, from close observation +of their characters, he deemed to be the besetting +sin of each,—pride, selfishness, and mistrust. +What had been the effect of his words? The +monitor had given offence, he had given pain, and +in one case, at least, his warning had been as the +dropping into a brook of a pebble, that scarcely causes +even a ripple. There are few who value gratuitous +counsel; the many prefer to buy experience, though +it should prove to be at the price of future pain and +regret. We are seldom thankful to him who would +explore for us the heart’s haunted chamber, even +should we not possess the candour and moral courage +to search its depths for ourselves.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> + +<small>THE JOURNEY.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_o.jpg" width="85" height="86" alt="O" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap13">On the following day Emmie, escorted by +Vibert and attended by Susan, started +for her new home. Almost at the last +moment Mr. Trevor found that important business +would, for another day, delay his own departure; +but all arrangements for the general move having +been made, he would not defer it, preferring for the +single night to sleep at a hotel in London.</p></div> + +<p>The bustle of departure took from its pain; +Emmie left her dear old home without a tear, +though not without a sigh of regret. Vibert was in +high spirits, for novelty has its charm, especially to +a temperament such as his. Mr. Trevor had given +to each of his sons a fishing-rod and a gun; and +Vibert was already, in imagination, a first-rate angler +and sportsman. It would have been difficult to +have been dull in Vibert’s company during the +journey. Sporting anecdotes, stories of adventures<span class="pagenum">[79]</span> +encountered by others, and anticipations of future +ones of his own, interspersed with many a jest, +amused not only Vibert’s sister, but their fellow-travellers +in the same railway-carriage. The youth +had none of his elder brother’s reserve, and took +pleasure in attracting the notice of strangers, having +a pleasant consciousness that in his case notice was +likely to imply admiration also.</p> + +<p>“That handsome lad seems to look on life as one +long holiday, to be passed under unclouded sunshine,” +thought a withered old gentleman, who +looked as if all his days had been spent in a fog. +“Poor boy! poor boy! he will soon be roused, by +stern experience, from the pleasant dream in which +he indulges now!”</p> + +<p>About half-an-hour before sunset, the train in +which the Trevors were making their journey approached +the station of S——, the one at which +they were to alight.</p> + +<p>“Your new pony-chaise is to meet us, Emmie, so +papa arranged,” observed Vibert; “but it must be +a commodious chaise if it is to accommodate four +persons, and all our lots of luggage. There are three +boxes and a carpet-bag of mine in the van, besides I +know not how many of yours. Then look here,”—Vibert +glanced at the numerous et ceteras which +showed that the young travellers had understood<span class="pagenum">[80]</span> +how to make themselves comfortable; “here’s a +shawl, and a rug, and foot-warmer, a basket, a bag, +three umbrellas, and a parasol, my hat-box, and a +fishing-rod besides! Are all to be stowed away in +the chaise? If so, it will need nice packing.”</p> + +<p>“Bruce was to order a fly,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“If he was to do it, he has done it,” observed +Vibert; “one may count upon him as upon a +church-clock. Now if I had had the arranging, I +should have been so much taken up with trying the +new pony-chaise, that I should have forgotten all +about the old rattle-trap needed to carry the boxes. +I wish that we had riding-horses. I shall never +give papa peace till he buys me a hunter.”</p> + +<p>The shrill railway whistle gave notice of approach +to a station; the train slackened its speed, +and then stopped; doors were flung open, and a +number of passengers soon thronged the platform +of S——.</p> + +<p>“There is Bruce; he is looking out for us!” +cried Emmie, as she stepped on the platform.</p> + +<p>“Where is the pony-chaise?” asked Vibert, addressing +his brother, who immediately joined the +party. Susan was left to collect, as best she might, +the numerous articles left in the railway-carriage.</p> + +<p>“A lad is holding the pony just outside the +station, and the fly is in waiting also,” was the<span class="pagenum">[81]</span> +answer of Bruce. “Where is the luggage, Vibert? +the train only stops for five minutes at S——.”</p> + +<p>“Susan will tell you all about it,” cried Vibert; +“I’ve a bag and three boxes, one of them a gun-case, +stowed away in the van. Mind that nothing +is missing. Come, Emmie, I must get you out of +the crowd,” and, drawing his sister’s arm within his +own, Vibert rapidly made his way to the outside of +the station, where a pretty basket-chaise, drawn by +a white pony, was waiting.</p> + +<p>“In with you, quick, Emmie!” cried Vibert, +with the eager impatience of one about to effect an +escape. No sooner had the young lady taken her +seat than Vibert sprang in after her, seized the +reins, caught up the whip, and calling to the lad +who had acted as hostler, “My brother will pay +you,” gave a sharp cut to the pony, which made +the spirited little animal bound forward at a speed +which raised a feeling of alarm in the timorous +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Stop, Vibert, stop! you must not drive off; +you must wait for Bruce!” she exclaimed.</p> + +<p>“I’ll wait for no one!” cried Vibert, still briskly +plying the whip. “Bruce would be wanting to +drive; but this time he has lost the chance,—ha! ha! +ha! There’s my brave little pony, does he not go +at a spanking pace?”<span class="pagenum">[82]</span></p> + +<p>“I wish that you would not drive so fast, it +frightens me!” cried Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Frightens you! nonsense, you little coward! +Don’t you see that thick bank of clouds in which +the sun is setting? We’ll have a thunderstorm +soon, and that will frighten you more.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, I hope and trust that the storm will not +burst till we reach shelter!” cried Emmie, whose +dread of thunder and lightning is already known to +the reader.</p> + +<p>“We are running a race with it, and we’ll be at +the winning-post first!” exclaimed Vibert, who was +enjoying the excitement, and who was rather amused +than vexed to see his sister’s alarm.</p> + +<p>“But, Vibert, you don’t even know the way to +Myst Court! Oh, I wish that you had waited for +Bruce!”</p> + +<p>It had never occurred to the thoughtless lad that +he might be driving in a wrong direction; so long +as the pony went as fast as Vibert wished, he had +taken it for granted that Myst Court would soon be +reached. The station had been left far behind; the +road was lonesome and wild; only one solitary boy +was in sight; he was engaged in picking up boughs +and twigs which a recent gale had blown down from +the trees which bordered the way.</p> + +<p>“We’ll ask yonder bare-footed bundle of rags to<span class="pagenum">[83]</span> +direct us,” said Vibert, and he drew up the panting +pony when he reached the spot where the boy was +standing.</p> + +<p>“I say, young one, which is the way to Myst +Court?” asked Vibert in a tone of command.</p> + +<p>The boy stared at him, as if unaccustomed to the +sight of strangers.</p> + +<p>“Are we on the right road to the large house +where Mrs. Myers used to live?” inquired Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Ay, ay, but you’ll have to turn down yon lane +just by the stile there,” said the urchin, pointing +with his brown finger, and grinning as if a chaise +with a lady in it were a rare and curious sight.</p> + +<p>“I don’t believe that the rustic could have told +us whether to turn to left or right,” said Vibert, as +he whipped on the pony. “If he’s a fair specimen +of my father’s tenants, we shall feel as if we had +dropped down on the Fiji Islands.”</p> + +<p>The direction given by the finger was, however, +perfectly clear, and the Trevors were soon driving +along a picturesque lane, where trees, still gay with +autumnal tints, overarched the narrow way, and with +their brown and golden leaves carpeted the sod +beneath them.</p> + +<p>“What a pretty rural lane!” exclaimed Emmie, +as the chaise first turned off from the high-road; but +admiration was soon forgotten in discomfort and fear.<span class="pagenum">[84]</span> +The lane was apparently not intended as a thoroughfare +for carriages, at least in the season of winter. +The ground was miry and boggy, and the pony with +difficulty dragged the chaise. There were violent +jerks when one side or other dropped into one of the +deep ruts left by the wheels of the last cart that had +passed that way. Vibert plied the whip more +vigorously than before, and silenced his sister’s +remonstrances by remarking how darkly the clouds +were gathering in the evening sky. Young Trevor +was but an inexperienced driver, and ever and anon +the chaise was jolted violently over some loose stones, +or driven so near to the hedge that Emmie had to +bend sideways to avoid being struck by straggling +bramble or branch. She mentally resolved never +again to trust herself to Vibert’s driving.</p> + +<p>“Will this lane never come to an end?” exclaimed +Emmie, as the first heavy drop from an +overshadowing mass of dark cloud fell on her knee. +She was but imperfectly protected from rain; for +Vibert, in his haste to dash off from the station +before his brother could join him, had never thought +of taking with him either umbrella or shawl for his +sister.</p> + +<p>“Here comes the rain with a vengeance, and this +stupid beast flounders in the mud as if it were dragging +a cannon instead of a chaise,” cried Vibert.<span class="pagenum">[85]</span> +“These country lanes drive one out of all patience! +Ha! there’s the rumbling of distant thunder!”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I trust that we shall reach home soon,” +exclaimed Emmie, who, exposed to the heavy downpour, +shivered alike from cold and from fear.</p> + +<p>“I suspect that we shall never reach home at all +by this lane,” said Vibert. “Take my word for it, +that little wretch has directed us wrong; I have a +great mind to turn the pony round, and get back to +the high-road.”</p> + +<p>“You can’t turn, the lane is too narrow; you +would land us in the hedge!” exclaimed Emmie, +who thought that the attempt would inevitably lead +to an upset of the chaise. On struggled the steaming +pony, down poured the pattering rain; Vibert, +almost blinded by the shower and the gathering +darkness, could scarcely see the road before him.</p> + +<p>“The longest lane has a turning,—there is an opening +before us at last!” exclaimed the young driver, +as a turn in the winding road brought a highway to +view. “We shall reach Myst Court like two drowned +rats. Why on earth did you not bring an umbrella, +Emmie? I could not think of everything at once.” +Vibert had, indeed, thought but of himself.</p> + +<p>The want of an umbrella was to Emmie by no +means the worst part of her troubles; she was afraid +that her brother had indeed been misdirected, and<span class="pagenum">[86]</span> +that they might be lost and benighted in a part of +the country where they as yet were strangers, exposed +to the perils of a thunderstorm, from which the +nervous girl shrank with instinctive terror. Emmie +had never hitherto even attempted to overcome her +fear; and though her uncle’s words now recurred to +her mind, the idea of encountering a thunderstorm +after nightfall, without even a roof to protect her, +put to flight any good resolutions that those words +might have roused in her mind.</p> + +<p>“There was a flash!” exclaimed Emmie, starting +and putting her hands before her eyes. She pressed +closer to her brother as if for protection.</p> + +<p>“We shall have more soon; the storm comes nearer,” +was the little comforting reply of Vibert. As he +ended the sentence, the thunder-clap followed the +flash. The pony pricked up his ears, and quickened +his pace.</p> + +<p>“I am glad that we are out of this miserable +mouse-hole at last,” cried Vibert, pulling the left +rein sharply as the light vehicle emerged from the +narrow, miry lane into the broad and comparatively +smooth highway.</p> + +<p>At this moment the darkening landscape was +suddenly lighted up by a flash intensely bright, +followed almost immediately by a peal over the +travellers’ heads. The terrified Emmie shrieked,<span class="pagenum">[87]</span> +and, losing all presence of mind, caught hold of her +brother’s arm. The sharp turning out of the lane, +the pony’s start at the flash, and the sudden grasp +on the driver’s arm, acting together, had the effect +which might have been expected. Down went +pony and chaise, down went driver and lady, precipitated +into the ditch which bordered the high-road.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER IX.<br /> + +<small>NEW ACQUAINTANCE.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_v.jpg" width="85" height="86" alt="V" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">Vibert shouting for help, Emmie shrieking, +the pony kicking and struggling in vain +attempts to scramble out of the ditch, rain +rattling, thunder rolling, all made a confused medley +of sounds, while the deepening darkness was ever +and anon lit up by lightning-flashes.</p></div> + +<p>“Oh, Vibert! dear Vibert! are you hurt?” cried +the terrified Emmie, with whom personal fear did +not counterbalance anxiety for her young brother’s +safety.</p> + +<p>“I’m not hurt; I lighted on a bramble-bush; I’ve +got off with a few scratches,” answered Vibert, who +had regained the road. “But where on earth are +you, Emmie? Can’t you manage to get up?”</p> + +<p>“No,” gasped Emmie; “the chaise keeps me down. +Oh, there is the lightning again!” and she shrieked.</p> + +<p>“Never mind the lightning,” cried Vibert impatiently. +“How am I to get the pony on his legs?<span class="pagenum">[89]</span> +he’s kicking like mad; and, oh! do stop screaming, +Emmie, you’re enough to drive any one wild. It +was your pull and your shrieking that did all the +mischief.”</p> + +<p>Vibert had had little experience with horses, and +to release, almost in darkness, a kicking pony from +its traces, or set free a lady imprisoned by an overturned +chaise, were tasks for which he had neither +sufficient presence of mind nor personal strength. +Glad would the poor lad then have been to have had +Bruce beside him, Bruce with his firm arm and his +strong sense, and that quiet self-possession which it +seemed as if nothing could shake. Vibert felt in +the emergency as helpless as a girl might have done. +Now he pulled at the upturned wheel of the chaise, +but without lifting it even an inch; then he caught +up the whip which had dropped from his hand in +the shock of the fall, but he knew not whether to +use it would not but make matters worse. Vibert +ran a few paces to seek for assistance, stopped irresolute, +then hurried back, thinking it unmanly to +leave his sister alone in her helpless condition.</p> + +<p>Happily for poor Emmie, assistance was not long +delayed. Not a hundred yards from the spot where +the accident had taken place, two men were sheltering +themselves from the violence of the rain in a +half-ruined barn. The cries of the lady, the loud<span class="pagenum">[90]</span> +calls for aid from her brother, reached the ears of +these men. Two forms were seen by Vibert quickly +approaching towards him, and he shouted to them to +make haste to come to the help of his sister.</p> + +<p>“There’s a lady there, under the wheel,” said the +shorter and elder man to the other, when the two +had reached the fallen chaise. “You’d better look +to her while I cut the beast’s traces; it’s lucky I +have my knife with me,” and the speaker pulled a +large clasp-knife out of his pocket.</p> + +<p>The united efforts of the men, assisted by Vibert, +soon were crowned with success. The pony, frightened +and mud-bespattered, but not very seriously +hurt, as soon as it was released from the harness, +scrambled out of the ditch. The light basket-chaise +was, without much difficulty, raised to its right +position; and Vibert helped to lift up Emmie, who +was half covered with mud, and almost in hysterics +with fear.</p> + +<p>“Come, come, there’s nothing to be terrified at +now; the danger is over. You’re not hurt, are +you?” asked Vibert, with some anxiety, for he loved +his sister next to himself, though, it must be confessed, +with a considerable space between.</p> + +<p>Emmie scarcely knew whether she were injured or +not. She was too much agitated at first to be able +to answer her brother’s question.<span class="pagenum">[91]</span></p> + +<p>“I don’t think that there are any bones broken; +mud is soft,” said the shorter man. “I guess she’s +more frightened than hurt.”</p> + +<p>“Be composed, dear lady; the storm is clearing +off,” observed the younger stranger, who had assisted +Vibert in releasing Emmie from her distressing position, +and who now helped to place her again in the +chaise. This person’s gallantry of manner contrasted +with the almost coarse bluntness of his elder and +shorter companion. Vibert at once concluded that +the two individuals who had accidentally appeared +together belonged respectively to very different +grades of society.</p> + +<p>The man who had cut the traces had had string +in his capacious pocket as well as a knife, and now +occupied himself in making such a rough arrangement +with the harness as might enable the pony to +draw the chaise. He effected his purpose with no +small skill; considering the imperfect light by which +he worked.</p> + +<p>“Are we in the right road for Myst Court?” inquired +Vibert of this individual, as he was tying the +last firm knot in the string.</p> + +<p>“Myst Court!” repeated the man in a harsh, +croaking tone, at the same time raising his head from +its stooping position. “Are you some of the new +folk as are coming to the old haunted house?”<span class="pagenum">[92]</span></p> + +<p>The question was asked in a manner so peculiar +that it arrested the attention even of Emmie. A +flash of lightning occurred at the moment, not so vivid +as that which had terrified her so much, but sufficiently +so to light up the features of the elderly man. +Miss Trevor was again and again to see that strange +face, but at no time did she behold it without recalling +the impression which it made on her mind when +first shown by that gleam of blue lightning. The +man might be sixty years of age; his nose was +hooked, so that it resembled a beak; his eyes were +so sunken in his head that in that transient glimpse +they looked like dark eye-holes; his hair, rough, +unkempt, and grizzled, hung in wet strands as low +as his shoulders, surmounted by an old battered felt +hat. Emmie felt afraid of him, though she could +not have given any reason for her fear.</p> + +<p>“Yes, we are to live at Myst Court,” replied +Vibert. “Our father has just come into possession +of the place.”</p> + +<p>“Woe to him, then, for an evil spell is upon it!” +muttered the man; and a distant rumble succeeded +the words like an echo. “The thunder and lightning, +the darkness and storm, the mistaken way, the +stumbling horse,—omens of evil—omens of evil! +These things do not happen by chance.”</p> + +<p>“I wish that, instead of muttering unpleasant<span class="pagenum">[93]</span> +things, you would give a plain answer to a plain +question, and not keep us shivering here!” said +Vibert impatiently. “Are we, or are we not, on +the direct road to Myst Court?”</p> + +<p>“No, sir,” replied the taller stranger; “but by +yon lane you can reach the high-road which leads +straight from S—— to the place of your destination.”</p> + +<p>“Then that urchin did misdirect us!” exclaimed +Vibert. “If I meet him again, I will break every +stick in his faggot over his back! Must we really +return through that slough of a lane, through which +we have scarcely been able to struggle?”</p> + +<p>“You must retrace your way,” said the stranger. +“As far as the high-road my path is the same as +your own, as I am returning to my quarters at S——. +Perhaps you will permit me to occupy the vacant +place in your chaise (I perceive that there is a back +seat), as it would be a satisfaction to me to see the +lady so far safe on the road. I shall do myself the +honour of calling at Myst Court to-morrow, to inquire +after her health. My name is Colonel Standish, +at your service, and I serve beneath the star-spangled +banner.”</p> + +<p>“We shall be glad of your company, sir,” said +Vibert; “and are much obliged for your ready +help.”</p> + +<p>“It is lucky that old Harper and I were at hand,”<span class="pagenum">[94]</span> +observed Standish, as he stepped into the low basket-chaise.</p> + +<p>Vibert sprang into the front seat beside his sister, +but before taking the reins from the hand of Harper, +young Trevor pulled a shilling out of his waistcoat-pocket, +and tendered it to the old man. There was +light now afforded by the moon, for the rain had +ceased, and through a rift in the clouds the radiant +orb shone clearly.</p> + +<p>“A silver shilling to him who has helped you to +reach the haunted house,” said Harper, as he took +the coin and thrust it into a deep pocket. “I trow +there will be gold for him who shall show you the +way to leave it!”</p> + +<p>Vibert laughed; Emmie shivered, but that may +have been from cold, for the night-air was clamp and +chilly, and her clothes were saturated with rain. +Vibert now turned the pony into the lane, but the +creature limped, and had evidently some difficulty in +dragging the chaise.</p> + +<p>“The beast is lame,” observed Standish; “he has +probably strained a leg in the fall. We gentlemen +must walk through the lane, where the ground is so +boggy.” The colonel sprang from the chaise, and +his example was followed by Vibert.</p> + +<p>At a slow pace the party proceeded along the tree-overshadowed +way. The recent rain had increased the<span class="pagenum">[95]</span> +heaviness of the road, and the trees dripped moisture +from their wet branches over the travellers’ heads. +To Emmie, cold and damp as she was, and longing +for shelter and rest, it seemed as if that wearisome +lane would never come to an end.</p> + +<p>Harper, uninvited, had joined himself to the party, +and his peculiar croaking tones were frequently +heard blending in converse with the clear voice of +young Vibert, or the more manly accents of Standish. +Emmie alone kept silence.</p> + +<p>“Our friend Harper is a near neighbour of yours,” +observed the colonel to Vibert. “He has fixed himself +just outside the gate of your father’s grounds.”</p> + +<p>“But I never pass through that gate,” croaked +Harper. Neither Vibert nor Emmie felt any regret +that their forbidding-looking neighbour should keep +outside.</p> + +<p>“You call the place haunted?” said Vibert.</p> + +<p>“Haunted!” repeated Harper, muttering the +word between his clenched teeth; and the old man +shook his grizzled locks with so mysterious an air, +that Vibert’s curiosity was roused. He began to +question Harper on the traditions connected with +the place.</p> + +<p>The old man was not loath to speak on the subject, +though he imparted his information, if such it +could be called, only in broken fragments; giving<span class="pagenum">[96]</span> +as it were, glimpses of grisly horrors, and leaving +his hearers to imagine the rest.</p> + +<p>Then Standish followed up the theme, and recounted +strange stories from the New World,—all +“well-authenticated” as he declared; stories of +haunted houses and apparitions, each tale more horrible +than the last. Such relations would have tried +Emmie’s nerves, even had the stories been told on +some calm summer eve; but heard, as they were, +in a dark, dreary lane, on a chilly November night, +when she was wet, bruised, and trembling from the +shock of a recent accident, tales of horror seemed to +make the blood freeze to ice in her veins. Had +Bruce been present, he would have discouraged such +conversation; but sensational stories had charms for +Vibert, and he never considered that they might +work an evil effect on the sensitive mind of his +sister.</p> + +<p>At last the open road was regained, and Standish +took leave of the Trevors. Rather to Emmie’s surprise, +the colonel familiarly shook hands with herself +as well as her brother, as if the night’s adventure +had converted them into old friends. Vibert again +sprang into the chaise; he was very impatient to +get at last to the end of his wearisome journey, and +urged the pony to as quick a pace as its lameness +permitted over the smoother road.<span class="pagenum">[97]</span></p> + +<p>The rest of the time of the drive was passed in +silence. The way to Myst Court was clear enough +from the brief directions given by Harper, of whom +the travellers soon lost sight in the darkness, though +he was following in the same track. Emmie had +thought of inviting the old man to take the back +seat in the chaise, but an intuitive feeling of repugnance +prevented her from making the offer.</p> + +<p>Glad were the weary travellers to reach the large +iron gate which had been described as marking the +entrance to the grounds of Myst Court. The gate +had been left wide open to let them pass through. +The drive up to the house was rather a long one. +Emmie noticed only that it appeared to be through +a thick wood, and that the chaise occasionally jolted +over impediments in the way. To her great relief, +the weary girl at length distinguished lights in some +of the windows of a building which dimly loomed +before her. There streamed forth also light from the +open door, at which her brother Bruce was standing, +watching for the arrival of the long-expected chaise.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER X.<br /> + +<small>A FAINT HEART.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_w1.jpg" width="100" height="85" alt=""W" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap18">“What has delayed you?—where have you +been?—how comes the pony to be lame, +and Emmie all splashed with mud?—what +insane prank have you been playing?”</p></div> + +<p>Such were the questions, each successive one +asked in a louder and more angry tone, which were +addressed by Bruce to Vibert when the brothers +met in front of the house. The lad attempted to +answer the questions lightly.</p> + +<p>“We’ve only had a bit of an adventure,” cried +he. “I’ve been in a dilemma, Emmie in a fright, +the chaise in a ditch, and—”</p> + +<p>“None of your foolery for me, sir! You have +acted like a selfish idiot!” exclaimed Bruce, who +was in a passion more towering than any to which +he had given way before since the days of his boyhood. +While Vibert had been speaking, Bruce had +been engaged in half lifting Emmie out of the<span class="pagenum">[99]</span> +chaise; but he turned round as he was supporting +her into the hall, and uttered his angry exclamation, +while his eyes flashed indignation and scorn. +Vibert bit his lip and cowered for an instant under +his brother’s rebuke, conscious that it was not +altogether unmerited.</p> + +<p>“Susan, take care of my sister; let her change +her dripping garments directly,” said Bruce to the +maid, who was waiting in the hall, candle in hand, +to receive her young mistress. “You will see that +your lady has all that she wants,” continued Bruce, +who was ever considerate and thoughtful. “I will +send up something hot for her to drink.”</p> + +<p>“I’ll mix a tumblerful at once. The wine’s on +the table—hot water and nutmeg in the kitchen,” +cried a female voice that was strange to the ear of +Emmie. But the poor girl was too much exhausted +by the events of the evening to look much around +her; she was stiff and trembling with cold, and +bruised by her fall, and faintly asked Susan to show +her without delay to her room.</p> + +<p>Emmie was conducted by her maid up a broad +staircase of oak, which ended in a corridor, of which +the length nearly corresponded with that of the +house. To the left were the apartments which had +been assigned to the use of Mr. Trevor and his sons. +Susan, on reaching the corridor, turned to the right,<span class="pagenum">[100]</span> +drawing back a large curtain of old-fashioned +tapestry, on which the life-size figures, wrought by +hands long since cold in the grave, were so faded +that their outlines could scarcely be traced by the +light of the candle carried by the maid. This piece +of stiff tapestry had been hung across the corridor +in order to keep off draughts from the aged lady who +had last inhabited Myst Court. Susan held back +the curtain till Miss Trevor had passed through the +opening thus made, and then the tapestry again +shut out one portion of the corridor from the staircase +and the other side of the house.</p> + +<p>A cheerful red light guided Emmie to a room on +the right side of the passage. The light came from +a blazing wood-fire in the young lady’s own apartment, +which she now entered, followed by Susan. +Glad was the weary girl to enjoy her home comforts +again. Wet clothes were quickly exchanged for +dry ones; Emmie’s cold hands were chafed into +warmth; soft slippers were placed on her feet; and +while the fire shed its kindly glow over her frame, +the maiden revived, and began to survey with some +interest the features of her new abode.</p> + +<p>The room in which Emmie found herself was of +good size; the ceiling had been freshly whitewashed; +the walls were panelled with oak; the +furniture, with one exception, had all been taken<span class="pagenum">[101]</span> +from Summer Villa, and had a familiar appearance +which was pleasant to the eye of the maiden, and +made her feel grateful to Bruce for his thoughtful +kindness. It was Emmie’s own chintz-covered sofa, +which Susan had wheeled close to the fire, on which +the tired traveller reclined; the screen was one +specially valued as being the work of her mother; +the guitar-case was seen in a corner; the rows of +prettily-bound books which filled the shelves of the +book-case looked as if they had made the journey +to S—— without even having been moved from +their accustomed places. Emmie was fond of +pictures, and had collected quite a little gallery of +them at Summer Villa. Bruce had taken care that +his sister should not miss one of them at Myst +Court. Here numbers of pictures, great and small,—portraits, +prints, coloured sketches,—adorned the +panelled walls, relieved by the dark background of +oak, from which they took all appearance of gloom.</p> + +<p>It has been said that, with one exception, the +furniture of Miss Trevor’s room had all belonged to +her former home; that exception was a tall press of +elaborately-carved oak, which rested against one of +the side-walls, between the fireplace and the window. +Bruce had not ordered the removal of this +press for various reasons. It was heavy, and had +probably remained in its present place since the<span class="pagenum">[102]</span> +house had first been built, as the style of the carving +was antique, and the wood almost black with +age. Bruce had thought that a high press was a +convenient article of furniture for a young lady’s +room; and this one was so handsome that, though +it matched nothing in the apartment except the +panelled walls, its beauty as a work of art might +atone for the incongruity.</p> + +<p>The gaze of Emmie rested longer on that dark +press than on anything else in the room. Perhaps +she was trying to make out the meaning of the +figures carved in bold relief on the front; or, +perhaps, she was recalling one of the sensational +stories which she had heard that night, in which +just such a press as this had played a mysterious +part. Absurd as it may appear, the young lady +would have liked her apartment better if the handsomest +article of its furniture had not been left +within it.</p> + +<p>As Emmie was languidly gazing around, while +Susan, on her knees by the sofa, was chafing her +young lady’s feet, there was heard a tap at the +door. A woman then entered the apartment, bearing +a steaming tumblerful of wine and hot water. +As this person will reappear in the story, I will +briefly describe her appearance.</p> + +<p>She was dressed in mourning, and wore a black<span class="pagenum">[103]</span> +bonnet covered with crape flowers and pendants of +bugles. Her person was short and somewhat stout. +The round eyes, above which the sandy-coloured +brows formed not arches but an upward-turned +angle, gave her a cat-like look, which resemblance +to the feline race was increased by the peculiar +form of her lower jaw, and the noiseless softness of +her movements.</p> + +<p>In an obsequious manner this personage not only +gave the reviving beverage to Miss Trevor, but +volunteered her unasked aid to make the young +lady comfortable, beating up her pillow, stirring the +fire, and making inquiries about her health in a +pitying tone, as if the fear of Emmie’s having caught +any chill were to her a matter of tender concern. +Emmie guessed that the stranger must be the confidential +attendant of the late Mrs. Myers, and her +conjecture was soon confirmed by the woman’s introducing +herself as Mrs. Jael Jessel. The young lady +did not like to give Mrs. Jessel a hint to depart, +though the tired girl would have been glad to have +been left to the quiet attentions of Susan. Jael +herself was in no haste to quit the apartment; and +leaning against the mantelpiece, began to converse +in a voluble way.</p> + +<p>“I could not help running over from my new +home to see that everything was arranged comfortable-like<span class="pagenum">[104]</span> +for the niece of my dear departed lady,” +began Mrs. Jessel. “I know the ins and outs of +this place so well,—it seems so natural to come +about a house in which one has lived for years.”</p> + +<p>“My brother has arranged everything comfortably,” +observed Miss Trevor. “He came down +before the rest of the family on purpose to do so.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, yes; I see. Master Bruce is a clever +young gentleman, and he has done all that he +could <i>under the circumstances</i>,” said Mrs. Jessel, +lowering her tone, as she uttered the last three words, +to a mysterious whisper. The black bugles in her +bonnet trembled with the shake of her head, as the +late attendant went on,—“But if young Mr. Trevor +had taken the advice of one who knows what I +know, he’d have had this room shut up as closely +as the one which is next to it,—I mean <i>the haunted +chamber!</i>” Jael Jessel’s round eyes glanced +stealthily from one side to another, as if she were +afraid of being overheard by some invisible listener.</p> + +<p>Susan saw a look of uneasiness pass over the face +of her young mistress, and could not help breaking +silence.</p> + +<p>“Hannah has told me this evening,” she said, +“that Mrs. Myers always slept in this room, and +that you, Mrs. Jessel, were on a couch beside her. +Since the room was chosen for her own by the<span class="pagenum">[105]</span> +mistress of the house, it must have been considered +the best one.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Jessel did not condescend to address herself +to Susan, but in speaking to Emmie virtually gave +a reply to the observation made by the servant.</p> + +<p>“My poor dear lady was perfectly deaf, she +could not hear what <i>I</i> heard; her eyes were dim, +she could not see what <i>I</i> saw,—or she would not +have rested a second night with only a wall between +her and”—again Jael glanced furtively around as +she murmured—“that fearful chamber!”</p> + +<p>“What did you see,—what did you hear?” +asked Emmie, shuddering as she recalled to mind +the warnings given by old Harper.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Jessel did not wait to be asked twice; she +was ready enough to impart to any credulous +listener her tale of horrors. Susan was hardly restrained, +by her respect for her young mistress, from +repeatedly interrupting the stranger, who was doing +her worst to fill the mind of a nervous girl with +superstitious fears at a time when bodily weariness +had prepared it for their reception. At last the +indignant lady’s-maid could keep silence no longer.</p> + +<p>“What you bore for years, Mrs. Jessel, and without +being any the worse for it, could have been +nothing very dreadful,” said Susan bluntly. “My +lady knows that a good Providence is as near her in<span class="pagenum">[106]</span> +this room as anywhere else, and that they who keep a +clear conscience need fear neither goblin nor ghost!”</p> + +<p>“Ah, well, we shall see, we shall see,” observed +Mrs. Jessel, drawing her black shawl closer around +her, as a preparation for departure. “I don’t believe +there’s a being who knows the place that +would go through the wood at night but myself; +but, as you say, a clear conscience gives courage. +I wish you a good night, Miss Trevor,” added Jael, +courtesying formally to the lady; “but, to my mind, +you’d have a better chance of one if you were to +sleep in a different room.”</p> + +<p>Mrs. Jessel quitted the apartment; but she left +behind her the painful impression which her words +were calculated to make on a mind such as Emmie’s,—a +mind not yet sufficiently disciplined by self-control, +or influenced by faith, to bring reason and +religion to bear upon superstitious fears and nervous +forebodings.</p> + +<p>Emmie rose from the sofa, and took two or three +turns up and down her apartment; while Susan +occupied herself in trimming the fire. The young +lady then stopped abruptly in her walk.</p> + +<p>“Susan,” she said, “I cannot sleep in this room!” +It was humiliating to utter such a confession, even +to a domestic.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Miss Emmie, if you would let me be beside<span class="pagenum">[107]</span> +you to-night—” began Susan; but Emmie did not +heed her attendant’s suggestion.</p> + +<p>“I could not close my eyes all the night, and I +do so sadly need rest. I will go to my brother and +ask him to make arrangements for at once changing +my room.”</p> + +<p>“But Master Bruce will be so much disappointed,” +expostulated Susan. “He has spared no pains to +have everything just as you would like it to be.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot sleep here,” repeated Emmie, who was +trembling with nervous excitement. “You will +soon move my things—I care not whither—so that +it be to the other side of the house, as far as possible +from the bricked-up room.”</p> + +<p>Emmie hastily quitted the apartment, and drawing +back the tapestry curtain, passed on to the head +of the staircase. The house appeared to her dreary, +empty, and cold, as she glided down the broad +oaken steps, almost afraid to look behind her. +Emmie soon reached the wide hall, and, guided +by the light of the lamp in the drawing-room, of +which the door was open, she entered it, and found +Bruce Trevor alone.</p> + +<p>“I hope that you feel rested, Emmie,” said her +brother, advancing to meet her. The clouded brow +of Bruce still showed token of the angry altercation +which had passed between him and Vibert.<span class="pagenum">[108]</span></p> + +<p>“I cannot rest in that room, dear,” faltered +Emmie, avoiding meeting her brother’s inquiring +gaze.</p> + +<p>“Not rest—why not?” asked Bruce in surprise.</p> + +<p>Emmie coloured with shame as she stammered +forth her reply. “I know that you will think it +so silly—it—it <i>is</i> silly, I own, but—but I would +rather be in any other part of the house than next +door to the haunted chamber!”</p> + +<p>“This is folly, Emmie, pure folly,” expostulated +Bruce. “You know that a great part of the dwelling +is at present uninhabitable, and cannot be used +for months. There are but two upper rooms fitted +up comfortably; the one is my father’s—he chose it +himself; the other is given to you. Vibert and I +can put up anywhere; our two little rooms, just +beyond my father’s, have been left as I found them, +save that the housemaid has been induced to clear +a few cobwebs away. I could not possibly allow +you, accustomed as you are to have comforts around +you, to occupy one of those bare cells at the coldest +side of the house.”</p> + +<p>“I should prefer—oh, so greatly prefer one of +those small rooms to my present one!” exclaimed +Emmie. “Where I now am expected to sleep, that +horrid tapestry curtain divides me from every other +living being, and I am so close to the bricked-up<span class="pagenum">[109]</span> +room, that if so much as a mouse stirred in it, the +sound would keep me awake. Dear Bruce, you +who are so firm, and brave, and wise, you cannot +tell what I feel. If you love me, let us exchange +our rooms at once; you are not fearful and foolish +like me.” Emmie was trembling; her hands were +clasped, and tears rose into her eyes.</p> + +<p>“Have your own way!” exclaimed Bruce, with +some impatience of manner. He was annoyed at +his sister’s betraying such weakness, provoked at +his own arrangements being altered, and disappointed +at having taken in vain a good deal of trouble to +please. Without uttering another word to Emmie, +the young man quitted the room to give needful +orders, and did not return till the clang of the hall +gong summoned the Trevors to a late dinner.</p> + +<p>The meal was very unsociable and dull. The +storm of anger between the two brothers had not +passed off, and Emmie was too much disheartened +by what had occurred to be able to act her usual +part of peacemaker between them. Bruce had not +forgiven Vibert his foolish prank of driving off with +Emmie, which had been the primal cause of the +accident which had occurred; and Vibert, stung to +the quick, had not forgiven Bruce his bitter rebukes. +During the whole of dinner-time neither of the young +men addressed a word to the other.<span class="pagenum">[110]</span></p> + +<p>The awkward waiting of the country lad hired +as a servant, which, at another time, might have +afforded some amusement to the young Trevors, +now only provoked their patience. Bruce disliked +the clumping tread and the creaking boots of Joe; +Emmie started when the noisy clatter of plates +ended at last in a crash. Vibert, whose lively conversation +usually added so much to the cheerfulness +of the family circle, scarcely uttered a syllable, save +to find fault with the cookery, which was certainly +none of the best. No one, under these circumstances, +cared to prolong unnecessarily the time spent at the +dinner-table.</p> + +<p>But matters were little improved when the party +had retired to the drawing-room, to spend there the +remainder of the first evening passed together by +them in their new home. Neither reading aloud +nor music, neither playful converse nor game, lightened +the heavy time which intervened before the +accustomed hour for family prayers. Emmie thought +that the large drawing-room of Myst Court was but +dimly lighted by the lamp which had shed such +cheerful radiance in Summer Villa. The light +scarcely sufficed to enable her to trace the outlines +of the time-darkened family portraits which hung +on the dingy walls. The apartment was so spacious +that one fire could hardly warm it, so that it was<span class="pagenum">[111]</span> +chilly as well as dark. The small-sized furniture +which had suited Summer Villa would have looked +mean in the handsome old saloon of Myst Court; +therefore faded carpet and more faded tapestry +remained, high-backed heavy chairs of carved oak, +and narrow old-fashioned mirrors whose frames the +lapse of two centuries had rendered dingy and dull. +Emmie’s only occupation on that first evening was +examining these relics of the past. She thought +to herself that Myst Court was as gloomy as any +cloister could be, and sighed when she remembered +that she must regard it now as her permanent home.</p> + +<p>At last Bruce, who had repeatedly glanced at his +watch, saw that it was time to call up the servants +for prayers. They came in answer to the summons +of the bell which he rang—the three new members +of the household looking awkward and shy, being +evidently unaccustomed to be present at family worship. +Bruce read the prayers, as was his custom +whenever his father was absent from home. But +there was a coldness, on that night, even in the +family devotions, of which no one was more sensible +than was he who had to conduct them. It was not +because the room felt dreary and cold, nor because +a death-bed scene had so lately occurred in the house, +that a chilling damp fell over even the observance of +a religious duty: Bruce, Vibert, and their sister had<span class="pagenum">[112]</span> +all on that day been overcome by their several besetting +sins, and those sins were haunting them +still. Pride, selfishness, and mistrust cast deeper +shadows on the pathway of life than those merely +external circumstances which we connect with ideas +of gloom.</p> + +<p>The spirit of Bruce was out of tune, and the +noblest words of prayer were, as it were, turned +into discord by the imperfection of the human instrument +that gave them sound. The leaven of +hypocrisy marred petitions in which the heart had +no share. Bruce had to ask for the grace of meekness, +whilst he was inwardly scorning a sister for +weakness and a brother for folly. Had he been +struggling to subdue the pride of his heart, such a +prayer would have been a cry for help from above; +but Bruce was attempting no such struggle. He +was not seeking to imitate One who was meek and +lowly; the sinner on his knees was preferring a +prayer for a grace which he did not care to possess. +If a remembrance of his uncle’s warning against +pride had passed through Bruce’s mind on that evening, +it had roused anger rather than contrition. +“What is Captain Arrows, that he should probe the +hearts of others; let him look to his own!”</p> + +<p>Thus the high-principled young man, who was so +ready to act or to suffer for what he deemed the<span class="pagenum">[113]</span> +cause of truth; he whose character was in human +sight almost without a blemish, was in a state in +which, according to Scripture, all his faith, knowledge, +and zeal could profit him nothing. Death, +if death had met him now, would not have found +Bruce with his face turned heavenwards, though he +had long since, with sincerity of purpose, entered +on the pilgrim’s narrow path. He stood condemned +by the solemn words of inspiration, <i>If any man +have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of His</i>.</p> + +<p>Emmie noticed with pain, after family prayers +were over, that her brothers went to their respective +apartments without so much as bidding each +other good-night.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XI.<br /> + +<small>EVENING AND MORNING.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_h1.jpg" width="100" height="87" alt=""H" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap16">“How foolish—how weak—how wrong has +been my conduct through this day!” +murmured Emmie to herself, as, after +dismissing her attendant, she sat alone in the small +apartment which she had chosen for her own. The +room was a contrast to that which had at first been +assigned to the young maiden. The cell, as Bruce +had called it, did not possess even a fireplace, and +might have belonged to some cloistered ascetic. The +stained, dusky, peeling-off paper on the narrow walls +had its blots and patches made only more visible +by the whiteness of three large unframed maps, +which the practical Bruce had fastened up for his +own convenience. The young man had rather a +contempt for the luxuries in which Vibert always +indulged if he could; to the idea of Bruce they +were only suitable for ladies, or those to whom age +or ill-health rendered them needful. Bruce considered<span class="pagenum">[115]</span> +it unworthy of a man in the prime of his +life to care about the softness of a cushion, or the +temperature of an apartment. Thus, in making +household arrangements, Bruce had selected his own +quarters with very little regard to personal comfort, +while he had spared no pains in trying to secure +that of his sister.</p></div> + +<p>Emmie now suffered from her brother’s unselfishness, +as well as from her own nervous fears. Hasty +arrangements had indeed been made to improve the +appearance of the cell. Some of Emmie’s books +had been transferred to the bookcase by Susan, nor +had footstool or guitar been forgotten; but for her +sofa there was no space, and the young lady’s +toilette-table, draped with white muslin, looked +incongruous in so mean an apartment. Perhaps +the discomfort of that fireless room on a damp November +night was not without its effect on the spirits +of Emmie, who was accustomed to the refinements +and elegances of civilized life, and who was not +indifferent to them; but the melancholy which +oppressed the maiden chiefly rose from a deeper +source, a profound discontent with herself.</p> + +<p>It was Emmie’s custom to review, every night +ere she went to rest, the events of the preceding +day, with self-examination as to the part which she +had acted. The review had hitherto been very<span class="pagenum">[116]</span> +imperfect, for she had never traced her errors in +practice to the source from whence most of them +had proceeded. Instead of recognizing <i>mistrust</i> as +a besetting sin, it had hardly occurred to Emmie +that it was anything meriting blame. The occurrences +of that Friday had been a striking comment +upon the words of her uncle, which Emmie now +recalled to memory.</p> + +<p>“Unreasonable fear,—uncontrolled fear,—what +has it done for me to-day?” mused Emmie. “It +has destroyed my peace, most utterly destroyed it, +and cast needless gloom over my arrival in my new +home. Fear has made me displease both my +brothers, has lowered me in the eyes even of my +servants; it has caused an accident which has been +painful, and which, but for Heaven’s mercy, might +have even been fatal. Should I have lost self-command +in the storm, had I recognized the +presence of Him who grasps the lightning in His +hand, and whose voice is heard in the thunder? If +my heart were indeed the abode of His Spirit, would +that heart fail me at the bare thought of—hark! +what was that sound?” Emmie started and turned +pale at the cry of an owl outside her window; in +her home near London she had never heard the hoot +of the bird of night. The cry was repeated, and +though the nervous girl now guessed its cause, in<span class="pagenum">[117]</span> +her superstitious mind it was still linked with fearful +fancies.</p> + +<p>Emmie, to compose herself, took up her Bible, +and opening it, turned to the Twenty-seventh Psalm. +She read the heart-stirring verse: <i>The Lord is my +light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the +Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be +afraid?</i></p> + +<p>“Why cannot I make this glorious assurance of +faith my own?” thought Emmie. “Why am I, a +Christian girl in an English home, troubled with +fears which would better beseem some poor ignorant +African, worshipping his fetich, and knowing nothing +of a protecting, loving God! I must struggle +against this enemy, mistrust; I must try to bring +my very thoughts into subjection,—those thoughts +now so full of fears dishonouring to my gracious +Master. Where is my reason,—where is my faith? +I cannot believe that there is real danger in sleeping +next to the bricked-up room, or even my selfishness +would hardly have induced me to put dear Bruce in +a post of peril. I must have been secretly assured +that the danger existed only in fancy. But I am +now too weary to be able to reason; I need a +night’s rest to enable me to distinguish between +facts and the creations of an excited brain. I am +so tired—my nerves are so weak! I shall scarcely<span class="pagenum">[118]</span> +now be able to rouse my mind even for the exercise +of prayer, and by prayer alone dare I hope to conquer +mistrust.”</p> + +<p>Emmie’s rest was on that night troubled by a +confused medley of dreams, the natural consequences +of the excitement which she had undergone through +the preceding day. Nothing was distinct, but the +images of Harper and Jael Jessel mixed themselves +up with the phantoms which their weird stories +had raised in the imaginative mind of the girl. +Emmie, early deprived of the guidance of a sensible +mother, had often made an unprofitable use of her +leisure; she had read much of the literature which +is called sensational; she had pondered over tales +of horror; her mind had been fed on unwholesome +food. Emmie had let fancy lead her where it list, +and it would be no easy task to undo the mischief +wrought in idle hours under the name of amusement.</p> + +<p>Morning came at last, and brightness and hope +with the morning. How different objects appear in +sunshine from what they seem to be when only +faintly visible at night! Emmie gazed from her +window, and greatly admired the prospect before +her. Never, perhaps, in a well-wooded country, +does Nature display more exquisite beauty than +in the early part of November, when the foliage,<span class="pagenum">[119]</span> +thinned indeed, but brilliant in tints of crimson +and gold, varied with russet and green, is lit up by +the glorious sun. The orb of day, just rising, was +overhung by rosy clouds; the air was fresh and +fragrant after the storm; myriads of dew-drops +glittered on the lawn; all was brightness above and +below! Emmie thought that she could be very +happy even at Myst Court, and anticipated with +pleasure looking over the mansion, exploring the +grounds, and examining the state of the garden.</p> + +<p>When Emmie quitted her little room, the sunlight +was streaming through the large east window which +lighted the staircase, throwing gorgeous stains of +crimson and azure from its coloured panes upon the +wide oaken steps. What had been dreary and +ghost-like by night, had become picturesque and +romantic by day. Emmie tripped lightly down to +the breakfast-room, where she found Bruce looking +out his place in the book of family prayers.</p> + +<p>“Did you sleep well?” was the sister’s eager +greeting as she approached her brother; for Emmie +had reproached herself a little for exposing Bruce +to the chance of any nocturnal annoyance by the +exchange of the rooms.</p> + +<p>“I slept very well,—never better,” replied Bruce +with a slightly sarcastic smile. “I had no expectation +of seeing goblin or ghost, and was certainly<span class="pagenum">[120]</span> +troubled by none. I never knew a place more perfectly +still; so far as I could judge, not a mouse +stirred or a cricket chirrupped in the so-called +haunted chamber. But that west room is by far too +pretty and luxurious for a student like me. As +ladies are allowed to change their minds once, I +would strongly advise you, Emmie, to let us resume +the first arrangement: do you go back to the west +room, and let me study or sulk in my own little +cell.”</p> + +<p>“Not now,” replied Emmie Trevor; and, to do +her justice, her motive in declining the second change +was as much consideration for her brother’s comfort +as the repugnance, which she had not yet quite +overcome, to sleeping next door to the haunted +chamber.</p> + +<p>“Why has Master Vibert not made his appearance +either at prayers or at breakfast?” asked +Bruce, when, half an hour afterwards, he was enjoying +the cup of hot coffee prepared by his sister.</p> + +<p>“Vibert was tired last night, and has probably +overslept himself,” replied Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Not he,” said Bruce, “for I saw him from my +window this morning, more than an hour ago, +loitering about the grounds. Vibert must have +heard the gong sound for breakfast. No; the fact +is—you must have seen it from his manner last<span class="pagenum">[121]</span> +evening—that Vibert is in a huff because I called +him a selfish idiot.”</p> + +<p>“I am so very, <i>very</i> sorry that you called him +that,” cried Emmie, with a look of distress. “You +do not consider, dear Bruce, what real harm your +sternness may do to our younger brother. Vibert is +so affectionate—”</p> + +<p>“He cares for no one on earth but himself,” said +Bruce. “Look at his conduct yesterday, and think +what might have been its result.”</p> + +<p>“Driving off from the station without waiting +for you was but a foolish, boyish prank,” pleaded +Emmie. “As for the accident that occurred, that +cannot be laid to Vibert’s charge; it was caused by +my catching hold of his arm just when the pony was +turning a corner.”</p> + +<p>“What made you do that?” inquired Bruce.</p> + +<p>“I was foolishly frightened at the lightning,” replied +Emmie meekly.</p> + +<p>“Frightened, always frightened, at everything +and at nothing!” said Bruce, but rather in sorrow +than in anger. He was far more indulgent to the +failings of Emmie than he was to those of Vibert.</p> + +<p>The gentle girl, who was very anxious to bring +about a reconciliation between her two brothers +continued her mild expostulation with Bruce.</p> + +<p>“I am sure that you do not think Vibert an<span class="pagenum">[122]</span> +idiot, though he may, perhaps, be a little selfish. I +have heard you say yourself that Vibert has plenty +of brain.”</p> + +<p>“If he were not too lazy and self-indulgent to +work it,” interrupted the elder brother.</p> + +<p>“You do not think—you never have thought +poor dear Vibert a selfish idiot,” persisted Emmie; +“and oh! Bruce, if I could only persuade you to tell +him that you are sorry for having spoken that one +hasty word, if—”</p> + +<p>“Apologize to Vibert! never!” cried Bruce, and +he pushed his chair back from the table.</p> + +<p>“Surely it is noble, generous, right to own to a +brother that in a hasty moment we have done him +a wrong!” said Emmie with an earnestness which +brought the moisture into her eyes.</p> + +<p>Bruce made no reply to his sister, but rose from +his seat and left the room; not hurriedly, not passionately, +but with that expression on his calm face +in which Emmie easily read the unuttered thought, +“I need no one’s advice to guide me, and I will +receive rebuke from no one.”</p> + +<p>Emmie breathed a heavy sigh. Bruce was in other +points so noble, so good,—oh, why did he shut and +bar so firmly against the entrance of duty and affection +one haunted room of his heart! Emmie was +distressed on account of Vibert; she knew that her<span class="pagenum">[123]</span> +volatile younger brother needed the support of the +stronger sense, the firmer principle of the elder,—that +the influence of Bruce might be of inestimable importance +to Vibert. And all this influence was to +be worse than thrown away, because the professed +follower of Him who was meek and lowly would +not bend his proud spirit to own that he had committed +a fault!</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XII.<br /> + +<small>THE STRANGER.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_b.jpg" width="85" height="86" alt="B" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">Bruce had scarcely quitted the breakfast-room +before it was entered by Vibert.</p></div> + +<p>“Quick, Emmie, a cup of your delicious +hot coffee! I’ve been out these two hours, +and have come in with a hunter’s appetite!” exclaimed +the youth, who was looking even handsomer +than usual, with his clear complexion brightened +by the invigorating effects of the fresh morning +air. Vibert applied himself with energy to the +work of cutting slices from the cold ham which had +been placed on the side-board.</p> + +<p>Emmie poured out the warm beverage for her +brother, who turned round to bid her add plenty +of cream. “Cream is the one country luxury to +balance against country cookery,” he laughingly +observed. “If that virago-looking Hannah continue +to reign in the kitchen, I shall be driven to live +upon cream, or be famished!”<span class="pagenum">[125]</span></p> + +<p>Vibert did not appear likely to be famished as he +sat at the well-spread table, doing ample justice to +his slices of ham. Emmie had finished her own +breakfast, but remained to keep her brother company.</p> + +<p>“Since you were such an early riser to-day,” she +observed, “why were you absent from prayers?”</p> + +<p>“Because I can’t stand hearing the prayers read +by Bruce!” exclaimed Vibert with some indignation. +“It’s a mockery for him to call his own brother a +selfish idiot, to treat him as if he were a slave or a +dog, and then to kneel down and pray like a saint, +asking for meekness and mercy, and all kinds of +graces which he never had, and never wishes to +have. If that be not downright hypocrisy, I know +not what is deserving of the name.”</p> + +<p>“Bruce is the very last person in the world who +would play the hypocrite,” cried Emmie. “As for +the harsh name which he gave you, I believe that in +his heart he is sorry for what he said in a moment +of ill-humour.”</p> + +<p>“Then why does he not own frankly that he is +sorry?” cried Vibert. “If Bruce would but confess +that he regrets his hasty words, I’d hold out my +hand at once and say, ‘Let by-gones be by-gones, +old boy; I’m not the fellow to harbour a grudge.’ +But Bruce would not own a fault were it to save his +life or mine. Pride—that pride that repels advice,<span class="pagenum">[126]</span> +resents reproof, and refuses to acknowledge an error +(how well the captain described it!)—that is Bruce’s +pet sin, and he’ll carry it with him to his grave.”</p> + +<p>“God forbid!” faintly murmured Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Bruce and I are to begin daily studies at S—— +next Monday,” continued Vibert, who was making +good progress with his breakfast whilst he kept up the +conversation. “I know that papa imagines that the +way to keep me safe and out of mischief, is to yoke +me to one whom he considers the impersonification +of sense and sobriety. He’d couple a greyhound with +a surly mastiff; but the greyhound, at least, will +strain hard against the connecting strap. If Bruce +start early, I will start late; if he walk fast, I will +walk slowly; I’ll keep as wide apart from him as +the tether will let me get;—in plain words, I’ll have +as little to do with Bruce as I possibly can.”</p> + +<p>“Vibert, dear Vibert, it so grieves me that you +should feel thus towards him,” cried Emmie. “Bruce +is not without his faults, but he is a noble-minded, +unselfish—”</p> + +<p>“Unselfish! I deny it!” exclaimed Vibert, while +he kept the morsel which he was just about to convey +to his lips suspended on his fork. “Unselfish +indeed! when he has taken advantage of being sent +on in front to make arrangements to secure the very +best room in the house for himself!”<span class="pagenum">[127]</span></p> + +<p>“He never did,” cried Emmie eagerly. “The +west room was prepared for me, but I could not +endure it, and, as a matter of kindness, Bruce exchanged +our respective apartments.”</p> + +<p>“Why could you not endure that capital room?” +asked Vibert in surprise.</p> + +<p>Emmie, who had been wishing, praying that she +might be enabled to act the part of a faithful counsellor +and friend to her younger brother, felt painfully +that she had to step down from her position of +vantage, as she owned, with a blush, that she had +not liked to sleep next door to the bricked-up room.</p> + +<p>Vibert burst out laughing. “So the chivalrous +Bruce took the dangerous post!” he exclaimed. +“Would I not just like to give him a fright!”</p> + +<p>“Don’t, oh! don’t play any foolish practical +joke!” exclaimed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid that it would not answer,” said +Vibert, still laughing. “Bruce is a hard-headed +chap, who sifts everything to the bottom. He’d be +as likely as not to cleave a ghost’s skull with a +poker, and I’ve no fancy to try whether he hits as +hard with his hand as he yesterday did with his +tongue. But let’s talk no more about Bruce. As +soon as I’ve finished my breakfast, you and I shall +go into the grounds and have a ramble together. +You’ve not yet seen the outside of our mansion, for<span class="pagenum">[128]</span> +when we arrived here last night you had not enough +light to distinguish Aladdin’s palace from a Hottentot +kraal.”</p> + +<p>The brother and sister soon sauntered out on the +terrace on the east side of the house, which was +bathed in glowing sunshine. The air was so mild +that Emmie had merely thrown a light blue scarf +over her head and shoulders as a protection from the +breeze; winter wraps would have been oppressive, +and she enjoyed the luxury of being able to go out +without donning bonnet or gloves. The terrace +overlooked the lawn and the garden: the latter +had once been fine, and had still a prim grace of +its own.</p> + +<p>“I rather like this old family mansion,” cried +Vibert, glancing up at the building, which had been +constructed of dark red brick, with handsome facings +of stone. “There is something stately about +it, as if it had seen better days, and remembered +them still. Myst Court looks something like +William and Mary’s part of Hampton Court Palace.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, a mere miniature of that grand old building,” +said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I can just fancy the kind of people who walked +on this terrace when first it was laid out,” continued +Vibert. “There were gentlemen in huge, full-bottomed +wigs, long coats, embroidered waistcoats<span class="pagenum">[129]</span> +and ruffles of old point-lace, with rapiers hanging at +their sides. There were ladies like those whom Sir +Godfrey Kneller painted, stiff and stately, each +smelling a rose which she held in her hand; ladies +in hoops, who looked as if they could never dance +anything more lively than a <i>minuet de la cour</i>. +We seem too modern, Emmie, to match our mansion. +Let’s return to the olden times, forget that Queen +Anne is dead, and fancy her yet with the sharp-tongued +Duchess Sarah playing the game of romantic +friendship. Let’s imagine ourselves as we would +have appeared some hundred and fifty years ago. +I’m a young Tory gallant (of course, I’m a Jacobite +at heart, and drink to ‘the king over the water’); +Bruce is a decided Whig,—I’m not sure that he is +not a Dutchman, and has come over from Holland +in the train of the Prince of Orange.”</p> + +<p>Emmie laughed at Vibert’s playful fancies, and +wondered how her handsome young brother would +have looked in a full-bottomed wig.</p> + +<p>“Whig and Tory must unite,” she observed, “to +get that garden into order. The walks are overrun +with shepherd’s purse and chickweed, and the +beds seem to grow little but nettles.”</p> + +<p>“But these beds were clearly laid out at the time +when Dutch taste prevailed,” said Vibert; “it reminds +one of the poet’s description,—<span class="pagenum">[130]</span></p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Grove nods at grove, each alley has its brother,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">One half the garden just reflects the other.’”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>“Rather a mournful reflection now,” observed +Emmie with a smile.</p> + +<p>“But easily changed to a bright one!” cried +Vibert; “we’ll set plenty of hands to work, and +get everything right before spring. These old +straggling bushes must come up; we’ll have new +plants from a nursery-garden, and fill those beds +with geraniums, fuchsias, and calceolaria. An +orangery, as at Hampton Court, shall be at one end +of the house; and we must fix on a site for a conservatory, +in which some huge vine shall spread +out its branches, heavy with delicious bunches of +grapes.”</p> + +<p>“My dear boy, you speak as if papa had the +purse of Fortunatus,” said Emmie. “You know +that he will have all kinds of expense in getting the +property into tolerable order,—draining, and that +sort of thing. The garden must wait for new +plants, and we for conservatory and orangery, till +more important matters are settled. Think of the +cottages out of repair—”</p> + +<p>“Hang the cottages!” cried Vibert. “Leave +them alone, and they’ll tumble down of their own +accord. Why should we trouble ourselves about +them?”<span class="pagenum">[131]</span></p> + +<p>“We must care for the tenants that live in them,” +observed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“They’ve never done anything for us, why should +we do anything for them?” said Vibert. “I don’t +believe that half of them ever think of paying their +rents. If I were master here,” continued Vibert, +“I’d make a law that no dirty, ragged creature +should come within a mile of the house. If these +folk are miserable, I’m sorry for it; but that’s no +reason why I should be miserable too. Charity +begins at home, and the first thing to be done at +Myst Court is to put house and garden into tip-top +order,—buy new carpets and a good billiard-table, +set up a fountain yonder on the lawn (we’ll consider +about statues and vases), and then invite Alice and +a merry party of young people down to the place. +We’d drive out ghosts to the sound of fiddle and +dancing, and depend upon it, you dear little coward, +we should never again hear a word about Myst +Court being haunted.”</p> + +<p>“Ah, Vibert, we must remember our uncle’s +warnings,” said Emmie, gently laying her hand on +her brother’s arm.</p> + +<p>“<i>Beware of selfishness!</i>—eh? well, I’ll think +about that when I see you <i>conquer mistrust</i>. But +to be gay is my nature, as it is yours to be timid, +and Bruce’s to be proud. One cannot alter nature.”<span class="pagenum">[132]</span></p> + +<p>“Can it not be improved?” asked Emmie. +“Look at your garden,—it has been left for years +to nature, so bears but a crop of weeds.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, if you are going to moralize, I’ll be off!” +cried Vibert. “I have not tried my new gun yet, and +I expect capital sport. I warrant you that I will +bring home a brace of pheasants to mend our fare!”</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor came down to Wiltshire by an early +train, and was gladly welcomed at Myst Court. +His presence greatly added to the harmony of the +family circle; for his sons seldom exchanged bitter +words when their father’s eye was upon them. +Emmie’s spirits rose. When the family were +gathered together at the luncheon-table, the young +lady playfully rallied Vibert on his “capital sport,” +for she had seen him return with an empty bag +from his shooting.</p> + +<p>Vibert laughed good-humouredly at his own want +of success. “I thought that pheasants and partridges +would be plentiful as blackberries in the +brushwood,” said he; “but I lighted on no bird more +aristocratic than a crow. I think that there must +be poachers abroad, or perhaps four-footed poachers, +in the shape of those starved, disreputable-looking +cats which come prowling about the place.”</p> + +<p>“I suppose some of those left by my aunt as a +legacy to her maid,” observed Mr. Trevor.<span class="pagenum">[133]</span></p> + +<p>“The legatee does not value the keepsakes,” said +Vibert, “to judge by the looks of the cats that +crossed my path to-day, sneaking back to their old +quarters as if in search for scraps.”</p> + +<p>“Does Mrs. Jessel live far from here?” inquired +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“About a mile from Myst Court by the road, but +not half that distance by the path through the +wood,” answered Bruce. “The house left to her +by Mrs. Myers is a two-storied, shallow building, +standing very near the high-road, and looking like a +Cockney villa that had somehow strayed into the +country, and could not find its way back.”</p> + +<p>“So the cats have the good taste to prefer the +antique beauties of Myst Court embowered in +woods,” said Vibert; “and their new mistress has +no objection to their living here at free quarters. I +fired at one of the miserable creatures, out of pure +benevolence, but unhappily missed my mark.”</p> + +<p>“Your shooting is on a par with your driving,” +remarked Bruce satirically; “but Emmie’s pony +came off worse than the cat.”</p> + +<p>“That was not my fault!” exclaimed Vibert. +“I managed the pony famously, in the dark too, and +over a road expressly contrived to break the springs +of a carriage. I was turning a sharp corner with +consummate skill, when Emmie took it into her<span class="pagenum">[134]</span> +head to scream and catch hold of my arm. Of +course, chaise and all went into the ditch, and how +long they might have stayed there I know not, had +not those two men come to our help.”</p> + +<p>“Do you know who they were?” asked Mr. +Trevor, who had already heard something of the +yesterday’s adventure from Emmie.</p> + +<p>“The one is called Harper, a strange, weird-looking +old man, with long grizzled hair, and croaking +voice,” replied Vibert. “I don’t care if I never set +eyes on him again,—but he lives just outside our +gate. The other was a very different sort of person, +evidently quite a gentleman.”</p> + +<p>“Did you think so?” said Emmie, in a tone +suggestive of a doubt on the subject.</p> + +<p>“Why, he is a colonel,” cried Vibert; “you heard +him say so himself,—a colonel belonging to the +American army.”</p> + +<p>“It is easy enough for a man to call himself an +American colonel,” said Bruce.</p> + +<p>“I don’t think it fair to disbelieve a gentleman’s +account of himself until one has cause to doubt his +truthfulness,” remarked Vibert. “Certainly,” he +added, glancing at Emmie, “Colonel Standish did +tell us rather wonderful stories. You remember that +one of the murdered Red Indian’s ghost keeping +watch over buried treasure?”<span class="pagenum">[135]</span></p> + +<p>“It was a horrible story,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“And so graphically told!” exclaimed Vibert. +“I’ll let you hear the tale, papa; but I shall tell it +to great disadvantage. A ghost story must lose all +its thrilling effect when heard at a luncheon-table. +Fancy being interrupted at the crisis by a request +for ‘a little more mutton!’”</p> + +<p>After the tale had been told, and the meal concluded, +Vibert went out again with his gun, to seek +better success in the woods which surrounded Myst +Court. The youth was wont to enter eagerly into +any new kind of amusement, but three days were +usually sufficient to make him tired of any pursuit.</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor, Emmie, and Bruce went into the +drawing-room together, to talk over future plans. +They had scarcely seated themselves by the table, on +which Bruce had placed some papers of estimates, +when the old-fashioned knocker on the front door +gave a loud announcement that a visitor had come +to the house.</p> + +<p>“Who can have found us out already?” said Mr. +Trevor. “We are scarcely prepared yet to receive +calls from strangers.”</p> + +<p>Joe flung open the drawing-room door, and announced +Colonel Standish.</p> + +<p>Emmie’s glimpses of the stranger on the preceding +evening had been by such uncertain light, and<span class="pagenum">[136]</span> +she had been so unfitted by nervous fear to exercise +her powers of observation, that she would scarcely +have recognized her new acquaintance had not his +name been announced. Colonel Standish was a tall +and rather good-looking man, apparently about thirty +years of age, with large bushy black whiskers, connected +with each other by a well-trimmed beard, +which, like a dark ruff, surrounded the chin. He +was dressed in the height of modern fashion, with +no small amount of jewellery displayed in brilliant +studs, coins and other ornaments dangling from a +handsome gold chain, and rings sparkling on more +than one finger of his large gloveless hand. The +colonel had a martial step, and an air of assurance +which might be mistaken for that of ease. He advanced +at once towards Miss Trevor, shook hands +with her, and in a tone of gallantry inquired whether +she had perfectly recovered from the effects of her +late adventure. Emmie only replied by an inclination +of her head, and at once introduced Colonel +Standish to her father and brother. The stranger +shook them both by the hand, with a familiar heartiness +to which neither of the English gentlemen felt +inclined to respond. Mr. Trevor, however, with +grave courtesy, expressed his obligations to the +colonel for the help which he had afforded on the +preceding night.<span class="pagenum">[137]</span></p> + +<p>“I am only too happy to rush to the rescue whenever +so fair a lady is in peril,” cried the colonel, +turning and bowing to Emmie. “As for your son,—I +don’t think that it was this son—”</p> + +<p>“Certainly not,” interrupted Bruce.</p> + +<p>“I must congratulate his father on the uncommon +spirit and pluck shown by the young gentleman +whom I met last night, under circumstances calculated +to try the mettle of the boldest.”</p> + +<p>Emmie and Bruce exchanged glances; the faintest +approach to a smile rose on the lips of each on hearing +such exaggerated praise.</p> + +<p>“As for this fair lady, she played the heroine,” +continued the colonel, again turning gallantly towards +Emmie, whose smile was exchanged for a blush.</p> + +<p>“Who is this vulgar flatterer?” thought Mr. +Trevor and Bruce. Emmie took an early opportunity +of gliding out of the room, to which she did not +return till the colonel’s visit was ended.</p> + +<p>Standish was sufficiently a man of the world to +see that he had overacted his part, and had not +made a favourable impression. Mr. Trevor and his +son became more and more coldly civil. The visitor +took the chief share of the conversation, gave his +anecdotes, and cracked his jokes. The Englishmen +thought his jokes coarse, and his anecdotes of questionable +authenticity. Conversation slackened, and<span class="pagenum">[138]</span> +in about half an hour the colonel rose to take his +departure.</p> + +<p>“I put up at the White Hart at S——,” said he, +as he threw down on the table a card for Vibert. +“I find the accommodation fair, very fair, but my +stay in the town is uncertain. I hope that we shall +soon meet again,” and the colonel shook the hand of +Mr. Trevor, but a good deal less cordially than he +had done on his first introduction to the father of +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“We do not echo his hope,” observed Bruce, as +soon as the visitor had tramped out of the house.</p> + +<p>“Who can this low-bred talkative fellow be?” said +Mr. Trevor. “It is not difficult for an impostor to +pass himself off as a colonel, when those who would +have proofs of his being so must seek for them at +the other side of the Atlantic Ocean.”</p> + +<p>“I doubt this man’s being American at all,” observed +Bruce. “I did not detect in his speech the +peculiar Yankee accent, though it was interlarded +with Yankee phrases.”</p> + +<p>“I shall not encourage this colonel’s coming about +the house,” said Mr. Trevor, walking up to the window. +“Why, there’s Vibert accompanying him +down the drive!”</p> + +<p>“And they look hand and glove,” added Bruce. +“How they are laughing and talking together!”<span class="pagenum">[139]</span></p> + +<p>“Vibert is young and unsuspicious,” observed Mr. +Trevor, as he turned from the window; “his generous, +frank disposition lays him peculiarly open to deception. +We must make some inquiries at S—— +regarding this Colonel Standish. Your tutor, Mr. +Blair, may know something of the man, and the +character which he bears.”</p> + +<p>“I will not forget to gain what information I can,” +said Bruce Trevor.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> + +<small>WORK.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_o.jpg" width="85" height="86" alt="O" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap13">On the following Sunday afternoon Emmie +was sitting alone by the drawing-room +window, with a devotional book in her +hand, but her eyes resting on the fading glories of +the woodland landscape, and her thoughts on her +childhood’s home, when she was joined by her +brother Bruce.</p></div> + +<p>“I am glad to find you alone,” said Bruce, as he +took a seat by his sister’s side; “I want to consult +you, I need your help.”</p> + +<p>Such words from the lips of the speaker were +gratifying to Emmie; Bruce was ever more ready to +give help than to ask it. Emmie closed her book, +put it down, and was at once all attention.</p> + +<p>“I have been making a little chart of the estate,” +said Bruce, unrolling a paper which he placed before +his sister.</p> + +<p>“What are those square marks on it?” inquired<span class="pagenum">[141]</span> +Emmie, looking with interest at the neatly executed +chart.</p> + +<p>“These are cottages,—some larger, some smaller,” +was the reply. “Those buildings marked in red are +public-houses; those in green are farms. You observe +that there is not a church or a school in the +place; there is not one nearer than S——.”</p> + +<p>“More’s the pity!” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“If you count, you will find that there are eighty-seven +tenements of various kinds, and the dwellers +in them are, of course, all tenants of our father. +Give five individuals to each family, and you have +four hundred and thirty-five souls on this estate, +without a resident clergyman.”</p> + +<p>“And what can bring so many people around us?” +asked Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I believe the dye-works,” answered her brother. +“They give employment to most of the men who +are not farm-labourers, and, as far as I have ascertained, +to some of the women also.”</p> + +<p>“Then the people are not very poor,” observed +Emmie, with a look of relief; for she had been +alarmed at the idea of more than four hundred +beggars being quartered on her father’s estate.</p> + +<p>“The men in work ought not to be very poor,” +said Bruce; “but then there are sure to be widows, +sick folk, and some too old for work. Besides this,<span class="pagenum">[142]</span> +improvidence, ignorance, and vice always bring +misery in their train, and, from all that I have +heard or seen, the people here are little better than +heathens. The children run about like wild creatures; +there is no one to teach them their duty to +God or to man.”</p> + +<p>“I hope that papa may in time set up a school,” +said Emmie.—Compulsory education was a thing +not yet introduced into England.</p> + +<p>“I hope that he may; but he cannot do so at +present,” observed Bruce. “I was talking with him +on the subject on our way from church this morning. +Our father’s expenses in educating Vibert and myself +are heavy, and if either or both of us go to college +they will be heavier still. Yet for these wretched +tenants something should be done, and at once.”</p> + +<p>“Papa intends gradually to repair or rebuild some +of the cottages.”</p> + +<p>“I am speaking of the people who inhabit the +cottages,” interrupted Bruce; “the dirty, ignorant, +swearing, lying creatures who are dropping off, year +by year, from misery on this side of the grave to +worse misery beyond it.”</p> + +<p>Emmie looked distressed and perplexed. “What +can be done for them?” she inquired.</p> + +<p>“We must, in the first place, know them better, +and so find out how to help them,” said Bruce.<span class="pagenum">[143]</span> +“You are aware that I have little time to spare from +my studies, which it is my duty to prosecute vigorously. +I can give but my Sunday evenings, and +my father is quite willing that on them I should +hold a night-school for boys in our barn.”</p> + +<p>Emmie looked with smiling admiration on her +young brother, about to undertake with characteristic +resolution what she regarded as a Herculean +task. But no trace of a smile lingered on her lips +as Bruce calmly went on,—</p> + +<p>“I can thus do something for the boys, but the +care of the women and the girls naturally falls +upon you.”</p> + +<p>“Upon me!” cried Emmie, looking aghast.</p> + +<p>“Visiting the poor,” continued Bruce, “is not a +kind of business which our father can undertake; +he has been accustomed to office-work all his life, +and, as he told me to-day, he cannot begin at his +age an occupation which is to him so utterly new.”</p> + +<p>“It would be utterly new to me, and I dare not +attempt cottage-visiting!” cried Emmie, whose +benevolent efforts had hitherto been confined to +subscribing to charities or missions, and working +delicate trifles to be sold at fancy bazaars.</p> + +<p>“You are young, dear,” observed Bruce Trevor.</p> + +<p>“And that is just the reason why I should not +be sent amongst all those dreadful people!” cried<span class="pagenum">[144]</span> +Emmie. “I might meet with rudeness, or drunkenness, +or infectious cases. I cannot think how you +could ever wish me to undertake such a work! +Wait till I am forty or fifty years old before you +ask me to visit these poor.”</p> + +<p>“And in the meantime,” said Bruce, “children +are growing up ignorant of the very first truths of +religion; wretched women, who know no joy in this +world, see no prospect of peace in another; the sick +lack medicine, the hungry, food; the widow has +no one to comfort her, and the dying—die without +hope!”</p> + +<p>Emmie clasped her hands, and looked pleadingly +into the face of her brother. “Oh! what do you +ask me to do?” she exclaimed; “do you want me +to visit all these cottages, and the public-houses as +well!”</p> + +<p>“Not all the cottages, and most certainly not +the public-houses,” answered Bruce with a smile. +“See,” he continued, pointing to different parts of +his chart, “I have marked with an E those +dwellings which I thought that a lady might visit.”</p> + +<p>“There are a fearful number of E’s,” said poor +Emmie, very gravely surveying the paper.</p> + +<p>“Nay, if you took but two cottages each day +(that would be scarce half-an-hour’s work), in a +month you would have visited all that I have<span class="pagenum">[145]</span> +marked for you,” said the methodical Bruce; “and +in each you would have left some little book or +striking tract, if you had found that the inmates +could read.”</p> + +<p>“I should be afraid to ask them if they could +read or not,” cried Emmie. Bruce went on without +heeding the interruption.</p> + +<p>“You would keep a book, and mark down each +day where you had called, with a slight notice of the +state of each cottage, the name of its tenant, the +number of the children, and such other particulars +as would be of the utmost value to our father when +he affords relief in money. It would be better, +perhaps, for you to make it a rule not to give +money yourself.”</p> + +<p>“That is just the only thing that I could do!” +exclaimed Emmie; “I dare not intrude into cottage +homes without the excuse of coming to give charity +to those who want.”</p> + +<p>“The visits of a lady would not be deemed an +intrusion,” said Bruce. He had some practical +knowledge on the subject, having been for years at +a private school where the ladies of the master’s +family constantly visited the poor. “Your gentle +courtesy will make you welcome wherever you go. +Nor need you go alone, you can always take Susan +with you.”<span class="pagenum">[146]</span></p> + +<p>“Why not let Susan go by herself?” said +Emmie, grasping eagerly at an idea which afforded +a hope of escape from work which she disliked and +dreaded.</p> + +<p>“Susan has been trained for a lady’s-maid, and +not for a Bible-woman,” said Bruce; “she is not +fitted to act as your substitute, useful as she may +prove as your helper. Nor would Susan be as +readily welcomed amongst our tenants as would be +a real lady, their landlord’s only daughter. Your +position and education, Emmie, give you advantages +which Susan would not possess; they are talents +intrusted to you, which it would be a sin to bury.”</p> + +<p>Emmie heaved a disconsolate sigh.</p> + +<p>“Let me put the subject in a clearer light,” pursued +Bruce. “What would you call the conduct of +one of your servants who should, without your leave, +ask another person to do the work which she herself +had been engaged to perform?”</p> + +<p>“I should call it indolence,” replied Emmie. Her +brother added the word “presumption.”</p> + +<p>“And if a soldier on the eve of a battle should +hire a substitute to fight in his stead,” continued +Bruce, “what would such an act appear to his +comrades and captain?”</p> + +<p>“Cowardice,” answered Emmie.</p> + +<p>“There have been instances,” said Bruce, “of<span class="pagenum">[147]</span> +pilgrimages and penances, imposed on the wealthy, +<i>being performed by proxy!</i> A poor man endured, +for the sake of money, what the rich man believed +to be the penalty of his own sins. What were +such penances or pilgrimages, Emmie?”</p> + +<p>“A mockery,” was the faltered reply.</p> + +<p>“And if in man’s sight there are duties which +we cannot make over to others without presumption, +cowardice, and rendering the performance of them a +solemn mockery, think you that the Divine Master +looks with favour on services done <i>by proxy?</i> He +intends the rich to come in contact with their poorer +brethren. He claims from us not merely the money +which we can easily give, but the words of our lips, +the strength of our limbs, the thoughts of our +brains, the time which is far more precious than +gold. The work which your Master gives you to +do, the special work, no substitute can perform.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I wish with all my heart and soul that +we had never left Summer Villa, never come to +Myst Hall!” exclaimed Emmie.</p> + +<p>Bruce was a little disappointed that such an exclamation +should be the only reply to his serious +words. “You would surely not desire to pass +through life putting aside every cross but the fanciful +ornament which it is the fashion to wear!” he +remarked with slight severity in his manner. “You<span class="pagenum">[148]</span> +have given yourself, body and soul, to a heavenly +Master,—is it for Him or for you to choose your +work? Is it a very hard command if He say +to you now, ‘Work for one half-hour each day in +My vineyard’?”</p> + +<p>“I would rather work for six hours with my +fingers quietly in my own room,” murmured Emmie.</p> + +<p>“That is, you would select your own favourite +kind of work, take merely what is pleasant and +easy, and what suits your natural temper,” said +Bruce. “There is nothing to thwart your will or +try your temper in making pretty trifles, cultivating +your accomplishments, or managing a small household +such as ours.”</p> + +<p>“There you are mistaken, Bruce,” observed Emmie, +raising her head, which had drooped as she +had uttered her former sentence. “It does try my +courage to speak to our new servant Hannah, that +masculine, loud-voiced, ill-tempered woman. I did +but say to her this morning, in as gentle a way as I +could, that I have a book of recipes, and that perhaps +she could get some hints from it, as one of +the gentlemen is rather particular as to cookery, +and Hannah looked ready to fly at my face. I +shall never venture to find fault with her again.”</p> + +<p>“Emmie, Emmie, is this miserable timidity to +meet you at every turn?” exclaimed Bruce. “Have<span class="pagenum">[149]</span> +you no spirit, no strength of will to wrestle it down, +to rise above it?”</p> + +<p>“I cannot help being timid,” sighed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Vibert might as well say that he cannot help +being selfish,” said Bruce. “If you know that you +have a besetting fault, it is not that you should sit +down with folded hands and let it bind you, without +so much as a struggle to shake yourself free.”</p> + +<p>Bruce spoke with some warmth, for he spoke +from his heart. It is so easy to point out what is +the plain duty of others; it is so difficult frankly +to acknowledge our own. The young man justly +accused Emmie of neglecting the special work appointed +for her by her Great Master, and of shrinking +from fighting the good fight of faith. Himself +resolute and courageous, with great power of self-control +and self-denial, Bruce could make little +allowance for failings which were not his own. +But had Bruce no special work to do from which +the natural man recoiled? had he no battle to fight +against a besetting sin? Bruce’s appointed work +lay close to him, though he did not choose to perceive +it, and was virtually repeating Cain’s question, +<i>Am I my brother’s keeper?</i> Bruce suffered pride to +control his actions, and mar the work of grace in +his soul. It would have been as arduous a work +for him to “wrestle it down, to rise above it,” as it<span class="pagenum">[150]</span> +would have been to his timid sister to go forth and +minister to the poor in the hovels surrounding Myst +Court.</p> + +<p>Emmie’s conscience was tender; she had a sincere +desire to do what was right, blended with a natural +wish to stand well in the opinion of a brother whom +she admired and loved. Before the interview between +them was ended, Emmie had promised to +“attempt to break the ice” on the following day; +but she inwardly shivered at the thought of the +effort before her. How many have experienced +this repugnance, this dread of obeying the Master’s +call and entering His vineyard!—how many of +those who have afterwards found in His work their +joy and delight! Duty often, when viewed from a +distance, wears an aspect forbidding and stern; but +on closer approach she is found to have treasures in +her hand, and flowers spring up in her path.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> + +<small>EARLY IMPRESSIONS.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_v.jpg" width="85" height="86" alt="V" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">Vibert had not finished his breakfast when +Bruce, on the Monday morning, started +on his walk to the town. Notwithstanding +sundry remonstrances and hints from his father +and Emmie, it was a full half-hour before the +younger brother followed in the track of the elder. +And very different was the careless, sauntering step +of Vibert from the firm, quick tread of Bruce.</p></div> + +<p>Mr. Trevor’s elder son returned alone in the +dusk of evening, but this time Vibert was scarcely +ten minutes behind him.</p> + +<p>“Mr. Blair has a capital method of imparting +knowledge; it will be our own fault if we do not +make progress under him,” said Bruce to Emmie +when he rejoined her in the drawing-room. “My +tutor has given me plenty of work to do this +evening, but I must spare an hour to refresh myself +by hearing you sing. And you, dear, what<span class="pagenum">[152]</span> +have you been doing during my absence, and where +have you been?”</p> + +<p>Bruce was a little curious to know whether his +fair sister had had courage to “break the ice.”</p> + +<p>“Oh! I do not know what you will think of me, +Bruce,” said Emmie, dropping her soft brown eyes. +“I did intend to make a beginning of visiting the +tenants; I had ruled lines in a book, that I might +set down in order their names and all that you +want to know; but—but—”</p> + +<p>“Let’s hear all about it,” said Bruce good-humouredly, +taking a seat by his sister’s side: it +was pleasant to the student to unbend after the +hard work of the day.</p> + +<p>“I could not go out in the morning,—that is to +say, not conveniently,” began Emmie. “I had a +long, long letter to write to Alice, and another to my +aunt in Grosvenor Square; and I had orders to give +to Hannah, and then to arrange with Susan about +hanging pictures to adorn, or rather to hide the untidy +walls of my own little room.”</p> + +<p>“It would be far better to give up that room,” +said Bruce. “You do not consider, Emmie, in what +a bad position you put me by obliging me to occupy +the other apartment.”</p> + +<p>“How?—what do you mean?” cried Emmie, +looking up with an expression of uneasiness on her<span class="pagenum">[153]</span> +face; “you do not find that you are disturbed +by—”</p> + +<p>“Not by spectres,” replied Bruce, smiling; “but +no one likes to appear to be the most selfish fellow +in the world.”</p> + +<p>“No one would ever think you selfish, dear Bruce; +the cap does not fit you at all.”</p> + +<p>“Therefore I have an objection to putting it on,” +said Bruce Trevor; “I would leave the cap to +Vibert, who, to judge by his conduct, may actually +think it becoming. But enough of this. You know +that I dislike retaining my luxurious quarters, but +if you really prefer the small room, everything +possible must be done to make it a gem of a room. +Now tell me how you passed the rest of the day.”</p> + +<p>“After luncheon papa called me to his study to +copy out something for him,” said Emmie; “however, +that did not take me long. Then I glanced +over the <i>Times</i>, and read about such a horrible +murder, committed in a country lane, that it made +me feel more than ever afraid to venture beyond our +grounds. Yet, to please you, dear Bruce, I rang +the bell for Susan, and bade her get ready to accompany +me in a walk to the hamlet.”</p> + +<p>“I hope that you had a higher motive than that +of pleasing me,” said her brother.</p> + +<p>“I am not sure that I had, at least not then,”<span class="pagenum">[154]</span> +replied the truthful Emmie. “But, whatever my +motive might be, it took Susan and me along the +shrubbery as far as the entrance gate. At the further +side of that gate, looking through the iron bars, +as it seemed to me—like a bird of prey on the +watch, stood Harper, with his beak-like nose, his +hollow eyes, and his long shaggy hair. You know +whom I mean, he is the strange old man whom we +met on the night of the storm.”</p> + +<p>“And who did good service by cutting the pony’s +traces,” said Bruce.</p> + +<p>“I wish that I felt more grateful to him for it,” +observed Miss Trevor; “but I cannot without nervous +dread think of Harper as I saw him on Friday +night, with the gleam of blue lightning on his +strange face and his flashing knife. Then he gave +me such dreadful hints and warnings regarding the +haunted room in Myst Court,—I shudder whenever +I think of them now!”</p> + +<p>“Cast them from your mind, they are rubbish,” +said Bruce.</p> + +<p>“As Susan and I advanced to the gate,” resumed +Emmie, “I felt sure that Harper was sharply watching +our movements. I hoped that he would soon +go away, so, turning aside, I took three or four turns +in the wood with Susan; but every time that we +again approached the entrance, I saw that Harper was<span class="pagenum">[155]</span> +there. I so much disliked having to pass him, I so +much feared that he would address me, that at last +I gave up my intention of going to the hamlet +to-day. I told Susan that the air felt damp and +cold, and that I should put off paying my visits. +So feeling, I must own, rather ashamed of myself, +I returned to the house.”</p> + +<p>“This is too absurd!” exclaimed Bruce, a little +provoked, and yet at the same time amused by the +frank confession of Emmie. “The hovel in which +lives that man Harper is just outside the gate, so +that if you are afraid of passing him, even when +you have the trusty Susan to act as a bodyguard, +you may as well consider yourself a state prisoner +at once. So nothing was done to-day?”</p> + +<p>“I wrote to London for two packets of Partridge’s +illustrated fly-leaves,” said Emmie. “Uncle Arrows +recommended them to me as very attractive and +useful, and suited for cottage homes. I shall not +attempt visiting until I receive the packets by +post.”</p> + +<p>“I have forestalled you,” said Bruce, “and have +laid in already a fair stock of such ammunition to +serve us in our warfare against ignorance and intemperance +here. I can supply you at once with as +many of the fly-leaves as there are homes in the +hamlet.”<span class="pagenum">[156]</span></p> + +<p>“Then I am not to have a day’s reprieve,” sighed +the unwilling recruit.</p> + +<p>“When a duty is before us, the sooner it is done +the better,” observed Bruce; “repugnance towards +it only grows by delay. And I would advise you, +dear Emmie, should you meet either of those men +whose acquaintance you made in the storm, to be +courteous—that you always are—but to avoid +entering into conversation with them, especially +with the so-called American colonel.”</p> + +<p>“Why, have you learned anything more about +him?” inquired Emmie with interest.</p> + +<p>“I made inquiries regarding him of Mr. Blair, as +my father desired me to do,” replied Bruce. “I +find that this Standish has been for some weeks at +S——; but where he comes from, why he came, +and wherefore he remains in the place, nobody seems +to know. He has had no introduction, as far as +my tutor is aware, to any of the county families; +but he has, it is said, been seen more than once +quitting the small house which our great-aunt bequeathed +to Mrs. Jessel.”</p> + +<p>“What can have taken him there?” cried Emmie.</p> + +<p>“My tutor could throw no light on that subject, +and told me that he spoke from mere hearsay, and put +little faith in such gossip. One thing, however, is +certain,—this colonel lives at the best hotel in the<span class="pagenum">[157]</span> +town, and in most luxurious style. He spares himself +no indulgence, hires his hunter and follows the +hounds, or drives about the country in a curricle +and pair, and seems to be rolling in wealth. He is +never seen in a place of worship, and, pushing as he +is, has not made his way into any respectable circle. +The less we have to say to this pseudo-colonel the +better; I suspect him to be a charlatan and impostor.”</p> + +<p>“There’s charity for you, and gratitude!” exclaimed +Vibert, who, entering the room while Bruce +was speaking, had heard his concluding sentence. +“Here is a gentleman who came to our aid when +we were in a dilemma, who has shown us courtesy +and kindness, and he is to be condemned, unheard, +as an impostor, because a pedant, who has never +put foot in stirrup or fired a shot in his life, cannot +understand a frank, bold, chivalrous nature. Blair +thinks that all must be evil that does not just square +with his old-fashioned notions. Emmie, you should +stand up for your friend,” added the youth more +playfully, as he threw himself on an arm-chair, and +stretched himself, after what he considered to be a +long and tiresome walk, “for the colonel not only +helped to pull you out of your ditch, but he told +me that my sister is the prettiest girl that he has +seen on this side of the big fish-pond.”<span class="pagenum">[158]</span></p> + +<p>“I hope that you do not encourage such impertinence,” +observed Bruce sternly.</p> + +<p>“Oh, if the colonel dare to hint that my brother +is the pleasantest fellow that he has met with, I’ll +resent the impertinence, I promise you,” laughed +Vibert.</p> + +<p>Emmie foresaw, with uneasiness, more angry +sparring between her two brothers, and, to turn the +current of conversation, asked Vibert what he +thought of the Blairs.</p> + +<p>“Oh, our tutor is a learned professor, who has +pored over books, and puzzled over problems, till he +has grown into the shape of a note of interrogation,” +replied Vibert lightly. “As for his wife, she’s a +homely body, as clever men’s wives usually are; +Mrs. Blair looks like a housekeeper, but has not the +merit of being a good one.”</p> + +<p>Bruce, whom the conversation did not greatly +interest, had taken up a book.</p> + +<p>“And her family?” inquired Emmie; “I suppose +that you have made their acquaintance.”</p> + +<p>“We were all gathered together at early dinner, +if one could call that a dinner at which there was +nothing eatable,” said the fastidious Vibert. “There +was old Blair at one end of the table, hacking at a +shoulder of mutton, and talking, as he did so, to +Bruce about Sophocles and Euripides. There was<span class="pagenum">[159]</span> +Mrs. Blair at the other end, ladling out the potatoes. +Bruce and I sat on one side, and three demure little +chaps in pinafores on the other, like degrees of comparison, +small, smaller, and smallest; dull, duller, +and dullest. The children were so terribly well-behaved, +that they never asked for anything (not +that there was much to ask for), they never spoke +a word, nor lifted their eyes from their plates, but +wielded with propriety their forks and spoons; I +think that only the eldest of the three was trusted +with a knife. The little fellows’ looks seemed to +say, ‘It is a matter of business, and not of play, +to eat shoulder of mutton and boiled rice pudding, +and drink water out of horn mugs.’ The whole +affair had such a nursery look about it, that I half +expected to be provided with a pinafore, instead of +a dinner napkin.”</p> + +<p>“You incorrigible boy!” laughed Emmie; “I +think that the three degrees of comparison will +become merry, merrier, and merriest in your company +soon.”</p> + +<p>“They will have precious little of it, I can tell +you that,” said Vibert; “one such meal is enough for +me. To say nothing of its intolerable dulness, the +wine of Blair’s table is insufferably bad, the mere +washing out of casks, cheap trash!”—the lad distorted +his handsome features into an expression of<span class="pagenum">[160]</span> +strong disgust. “Oh, <i>you</i> did not mind it, Bruce,” +continued Vibert, as his brother glanced up from +his book; “you are a water-drinker and no judge on +the subject, but <i>I</i> know what is what, and cheap +wine of all things I detest. It ruins the constitution. +I shall try if I cannot get something eatable +and drinkable in the town; I hear that there is a +capital <i>table d’hôte</i> at the White Hart.”</p> + +<p>“You are aware that the arrangement for our +having luncheon at our tutor’s being concluded, +your taking the meal elsewhere must involve double +expense,” observed Bruce.</p> + +<p>“Can’t help that,” said the youthful epicurean, +shrugging his shoulders; “I can’t work on coarse +mutton and plain rice pudding, served up on plates +of the old willow-pattern; specially as I seem likely +to be starved at Myst Court, if we are to have no +cook but Hannah. I am certain,” continued Vibert, +his bright eyes sparkling with fun as he turned to +his sister—“I am certain that yesterday’s boiled +rabbits were my great-aunt’s cats in disguise, and +that the soup—faugh!—was simply the water in +which they had been boiled! Why did we not +bring our old cook to Myst Court?”</p> + +<p>“We did not bring her, because she would not +come,” replied Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I suppose that in an old haunted house, country<span class="pagenum">[161]</span> +cooks and country footmen are necessary evils, and +must be endured,” said Vibert, attempting to look +philosophic. “But I hope that you, as mistress of +the establishment, have spoken pretty sharply to +Hannah. I hope that you have given her a fright.”</p> + +<p>“Hannah is a good deal more likely to give me +one,” answered the smiling Emmie. “I think of +making over to you, Vibert, the office of scolding +the cook.”</p> + +<p>“I should find that a more formidable task than +that of facing all the ghosts of Myst Court,” was +the merry lad’s playful reply.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XV.<br /> + +<small>THE FIRST VISIT.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_b1.jpg" width="100" height="86" alt=""B" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap15">“Bruce is right; whenever a disagreeable +duty is to be done, the sooner we get +over it the better,” said Emmie to herself, +as, accompanied by Susan, she started on her +walk before luncheon on the following day. A +cloud of care was on the youthful face which looked +so fair and gentle under the shade of the broad-brimmed +garden-hat which the maiden wore. +Emmie had “screwed up her courage to the sticking-point,” +and had resolved not to return home +without having performed her self-allotted task of, +at least, entering two of the cottages inhabited by +her father’s tenants. The young lady had a couple +of fly-leaves in her hand, with their attractive +pictures outermost,—these were what Bruce had +called her ammunition; but the timid recruit had a +reserve, on which she counted more, in the form of +a half-crown slipped into her left glove, ready to be<span class="pagenum">[163]</span> +produced in a moment. There are many district +visitors who may remember the time when they +started on their first campaign as reluctantly and as +timidly as did the inexperienced Emmie.</p></div> + +<p>It may have been observed that the maiden undertook +her work simply as a hard duty. She was +urged onwards by a brother’s counsels, and pricked +by the goad of conscience. There was in Miss +Trevor none of the hopeful, earnest spirit which +hears the Master’s call, and answers it with the cry, +“Here am I; send me!” Emmie had indeed +prayed for help in entering on her new sphere, but +her prayer was not the prayer of faith. She did +not realize that God could indeed make her a +channel through which His stream of blessing might +flow on a parched and thirsty land. She did not +believe that her dumb lips might be so opened that +her mouth might show forth His praise. Emmie +had a profound mistrust of her own powers. Such +mistrust is safe and may be salutary; but she +confounded that innocent diffidence with what was +really mistrust of God. The girl knew her own +weakness; so far, all was well; but there was unbelief +in not resting on the almighty strength of +her God. Emmie would have been startled and +shocked had the truth been clothed in words, but +she was really regarding the Most High as a Master<span class="pagenum">[164]</span> +who commands that bricks should be made without +giving the needful straw, as a Leader who sends +forth feeble recruits to the fight all unprovided +with armour. The maiden’s courage was not sustained +by the thought, <i>I will go in the strength of +the Lord God;</i> nor did she rest on His promise, <i>My +grace is sufficient for thee, for My strength is made +perfect in weakness.</i> It was not the love of God, but +the dread of incurring His displeasure, which made the +poor, hesitating, unwilling girl combat the fear of man.</p> + +<p>And if Emmie was not impelled forwards by a +loving desire to please a loving Master, still less was +she influenced by tender concern for the souls of +those whom she felt that she ought to visit. The +child of luxury, in her pleasant home, had scarcely +regarded the poor as being of the same class of +beings as herself. They were creatures to be pitied, +to be helped, to be taught by those trained for the +work; but as beings to be objects of sympathy and +love, as children of the one Great Father, Emmie +could not regard them. Charity was thus to her +but a cold dry duty, like the timber which may be +shaped into a thousand useful purposes; but not +like the living tree whose branches are bright with +blossoms or rich in fruit, because through it flows +the life-giving sap. Such Christian charity belongs +not to fallen nature; it is a special gift of God, and<span class="pagenum">[165]</span> +comes through close union, by faith, with Him whose +nature is love. Emmie’s faith was so weak, that it +is no marvel that her prayers for guidance were +little more than forms, and that her compassion for +her poor fellow-sinners was cold. The young Christian +had <i>not</i> conquered mistrust.</p> + +<p>“Susan, have you not told me that the ladies +with whom you once lived used to visit the poor?” +said Emmie to her attendant as the two proceeded +along the drive.</p> + +<p>“Yes, constantly, miss,” was the answer.</p> + +<p>“I wish that I knew how they made their way +with the cottagers. Did they not find it very difficult +at first?” asked Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I do not know how they found it at first,” +replied Susan; “for when I entered the service of +the vicar’s lady, even her little ones were accustomed +to go to the homes of the poor whom they +knew, to make some good old creature happy with +a jug of warm broth, or a bit of flannel, or, perhaps, +a text in large letters, painted by themselves, to be +hung up in a sick person’s room.”</p> + +<p>“But there is just the difficult point,” observed +Emmie,—“how did the family come to know the +poor so well? If one were once acquainted with +the ‘good old creature,’ there might be some pleasure +in taking the broth or the flannel.”<span class="pagenum">[166]</span></p> + +<p>“My young ladies used to go on their regular +rounds, miss, and exchange the books which they +lent to the poor. I have often gone with the +ladies to carry the books,” said Susan. “The +visitors were always asked to sit down in the +cottages, the people were so much pleased to see +them.”</p> + +<p>“And when the ladies sat down, what happened +next?” asked Emmie, who felt herself to be ignorant +of the very alphabet of district visiting, and +who was not too proud to learn from her maid. +“What did your ladies say? Did they begin +directly to teach and to preach?”</p> + +<p>“Oh dear, no, miss!” cried Susan, a little surprised +at the question; “I think that my ladies +talked to the poor much as they would have talked +to other people. They spoke to the cottagers about +their health and the weather, and to the mothers +about their children, and they gave any little bit of +news, perhaps out of a missionary paper, that they +thought would amuse the poor folk. The talking +came all quite natural-like.”</p> + +<p>“It would never come natural-like with me,” +observed Emmie; “nor, to own the truth, do I see +that much good is gained by that kind of talk. +One does not make the effort of going into the dirty +homes of the poor just to gossip with them, as one<span class="pagenum">[167]</span> +might do with a friend, but to teach them their +duty and make them better.”</p> + +<p>Susan knew her proper place too well to reply to +this observation of her young mistress; the maid +thought, however, to herself that her former ladies +had found real friends and dear friends too amongst +the poor, and that to form a tie of sympathy between +the higher and lower classes <i>did do good</i>, +even if there were no direct religious teaching. +Susan remembered also that she had heard the most +pious of her young ladies observe that she had herself +learned more from the poor than she had ever +been able to teach them. The district visitor should +recognize the possibility of mutual benefit when she +goes on her charity rounds.</p> + +<p>“Did your ladies never talk to the people about +their souls?” inquired Emmie. “Was nothing said +about religion in these visits which they paid to the +poor?”</p> + +<p>“Oh yes, miss,” answered Susan, “but it came +so natural-like. A blind woman would like to be +read to; then the visitor read from the Bible, and +afterwards the two talked over what had been read. +Or a mother, may be, had lost a baby; and then the +lady would speak of Him who carries the lambs in +His arms. The poor liked to open their hearts to +the ladies and tell them their troubles, because, you<span class="pagenum">[168]</span> +see, miss, they felt that the ladies cared. I’m sure +when little Amy Fisher died, Miss Mary cried for +her as much as her own mother did. Mrs. Fisher +had been a hard sort of woman,—I think she was +given to drink,—but after her little one’s death Miss +Mary got her quite round. But all that came quite +natural-like,” added Susan, again using her favourite +phrase, by which Emmie understood that there +had been no forced talk on religious subjects, no +hard dogmatical teaching.</p> + +<p>“I wish that I could acquire this art of comforting +and helping and sympathizing,” thought Emmie; +“but I feel sure that I never shall do so.”</p> + +<p>Emmie and her maid had now reached the entrance +gate. The young lady was relieved not to +see at it the figure of Harper, whom she regarded +with almost a superstitious dread. She passed his +hovel, a mere tenement of mud, with a thatched +roof, green with moss and stained with yellow +lichen. The door was shut, and no smoke rose +from the single chimney of the dilapidated dwelling.</p> + +<p>Picking her way along the muddy road, Emmie, +with a beating heart, proceeded towards the next +cottage, which, though it was far from being neat +and clean in its appearance, had at least glass in +its windows, and was able to stand upright. Her +conversation with Susan had been rather encouraging<span class="pagenum">[169]</span> +on the whole to the inexperienced lady visitor. +A faint hope sprang up in the breast of Emmie that +after a while district work might come “natural-like” +to her as it had done to other ladies. The +fair girl could not but be conscious that she possessed +a more than common power of pleasing, such +a power as might smooth down some of her difficulties +in winning her way to the hearts of the +poor.</p> + +<p>Emmie went up to the door of the cottage, hesitated +a moment, murmured to herself, “Now for an +effort!” and gently tapped with the end of her parasol. +No brief silent prayer was darted up from her +heart,—that prayer which is as the child’s upward +glance at the parent who holds his hand to support +and guide him. When first entering on what she +regarded as work for God, Emmie’s thoughts were +not rising to God.</p> + +<p>There was a slight stir audible within the cottage +after the lady had knocked, followed by the click +of the latch, and a woman threw open the door. +A scent of bacon, greens, and porter pervaded the +cottage, and Emmie saw that the family were seated +at dinner. A burly-looking man in shirt-sleeves, +whose back had been towards the door, turned +round his unshaven, unwashed face to see who had +tapped for admittance. Several dirty, untidy children<span class="pagenum">[170]</span> +stared open-mouthed at the unexpected appearance +of a well-dressed lady. Emmie shrank back, +for with intuitive delicacy she felt that to enter a +cottage at meal-time was an intrusion.</p> + +<p>“Won’t you step in, miss?” said the woman +who had opened the door, with that civility which +is generally met with in the cottage homes of +England.</p> + +<p>“Oh—not now—I did not know—I never +meant—” stammered forth poor Emmie, as nervously +polite as if she had by mistake intruded herself +at the repast of a duchess. The gruff looks of +the man, who did not rise from his chair, took from +the timid girl all self-possession. Emmie expected +him to growl out, “What brings you here?” And +as the only apology which occurred to her mind for +calling at all, she nervously thrust her half-crown +into the hand of the astonished woman, and with a +muttered “I thought you might want it,” made her +retreat from the door. Emmie in her confusion +dropped her papers; they were picked up and returned +to her by Susan.</p> + +<p>“You might have left them by the door,” observed +Emmie.</p> + +<p>Susan thought, though too respectful to say what +she thought, that her young ladies had never <i>dropped</i> +tracts in the mud for the poor to stoop to pick up;<span class="pagenum">[171]</span> +the vicar’s daughters had always given such papers +with the pleasant smile which had insured for them +a welcome. In distributing religious literature, as +in most other matters, success greatly depends on +the manner in which a thing is done.</p> + +<p>Emmie was not satisfied with this her first essay +in cottage-visiting. “I never thought of finding +workmen at home,” she observed to Susan.</p> + +<p>“I think, miss, that twelve is a common dinner-hour,” +said Susan, “and that then some of the men +come home from their work.”</p> + +<p>“Then assuredly twelve is a bad visiting hour,” +cried Emmie; “we had better return home directly.” +The young lady walked back to Myst Court at a +much quicker pace than had been hers when she +had started on her little expedition. She was glad +to find herself within the gate and in the shrubbery +again.</p> + +<p>“I have not had much success, but still I can +tell Bruce that I have made a beginning, that I +have broken the ice,” thought Emmie. “That +woman was civil enough; I should not have much +minded going into the cottage had I chanced to find +her alone.”</p> + +<p>As Emmie’s brothers were, as usual, passing the +day at S——, Mr. Trevor was his daughter’s only +companion at luncheon. The master of Myst Court<span class="pagenum">[172]</span> +was a pleasant, kindly-looking man, who had reached +the shady side of fifty, but with a form yet unbent +and hair but lightly touched with gray. He had +been from youth a steady hard-working man, and +Bruce had probably derived his habits of business +from his father’s example. But with Mr. Trevor +the wheel of labour had hitherto run in one groove, +or rather, one may say, on a tramway made smooth +by habit. It had been as natural to Mr. Trevor to +go to his office, as it had been to partake of his +breakfast. The complete change in his mode of life +caused by the removal to Wiltshire, was like the +jarring caused by turning suddenly off the tramway +into a stone-paved road. Mr. Trevor had not been +trained to perform the duties of a landlord and +country squire, and he more than suspected that +what he might have gained in dignity of position +he had lost in comfort. Now as he sat at table in +the lofty dining-room of his stately mansion, Mr. +Trevor’s brow wore an expression of worry which +Emmie had never seen upon it when the family +had resided in Summer Villa.</p> + +<p>“You look tired, dear papa,” she observed.</p> + +<p>“I have had a good deal to annoy me, Emmie,” +said her father, who was making very slow progress +indeed with his plateful of beef, tough and not +much more than warmed through. “I find that<span class="pagenum">[173]</span> +Farmer Vesey has been taking, in a most unscrupulous +manner, a slice off my west field which borders +upon his lands. The steward says that I shall have +to go to law about it. I detest going to law! +Why are not boundaries clearly marked! Then +I’ve had endless complaints from the people whose +cottages border the brook below Bullen’s dye-works; +they say that the dye kills all the fish, and makes +the water unfit for drinking. Really the complaints +have good foundation. I walked down to-day to +the place, and saw that the water is so discoloured +that I would not let a dog slake his thirst in a +stream so polluted.”</p> + +<p>“And are the cottagers your tenants, papa?”</p> + +<p>“Yes; so it is my business to defend their rights,” +observed Mr. Trevor. “I went at once to Bullen, +hoping that we might come to some satisfactory +arrangement, without having recourse to the lawyers.”</p> + +<p>“And I hope that you found the manufacturer +open to reason?” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I found him to be a low, vulgar, money-making +man, who would not care if he dyed all the rivers +in England scarlet and blue, so that he could fish +his profits out of them. I have heard that Bullen +gives infidel lectures in S——, so that he tries to +poison the springs of knowledge as well as the +waters of the brook.”<span class="pagenum">[174]</span></p> + +<p>“What a dreadful man!” exclaimed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“I shall have to go to law with him,” observed +Mr. Trevor, with a yet more troubled look; “I +cannot let my tenants be poisoned, and yet I hate +the worry and expense of a suit. I shall wait +a while, and see if this fellow Bullen will not come +to terms. Then I’ve had another annoying thing +brought to my notice this morning: it is certain +that there is poaching on my estate. There has +been no proper care taken to preserve the game +during the time of my predecessor, and if matters +go on in the same way, pheasants will be as rare +here as black swans. Really the cheapest and +easiest way to get game is from a London market!”</p> + +<p>The same reflection had just occurred to Emmie. +Joe, in his noisy way, now entered the room, and +told Miss Trevor, with awkward bluntness, that a +woman was asking to see her.</p> + +<p>“What is her name?” inquired Emmie.</p> + +<p>“She didn’t give none, miss,” said Joe; “but +she has brought a lot of children with her.”</p> + +<p>“Miss Trevor is engaged; desire the woman to +wait a little,” said the master of Myst Court.</p> + +<p>Joe went out, banging the door behind him, but +in less than three minutes returned.</p> + +<p>“There be two other women come to see you, +miss,” said he. “One says as you told her to call.”<span class="pagenum">[175]</span></p> + +<p>“I bade no one call,” said Emmie. “I am sorry, +papa, that you should be thus disturbed at your meal.”</p> + +<p>“I had better myself see what is the cause of +this irruption of the Goths and Vandals,” observed +Mr. Trevor, rising from his seat, and then quitting +the room. Mr. Trevor had scarcely more experience +than his daughter in dealing personally with the +poor, but he felt heavy upon his conscience the +responsibility belonging to the owner of landed +property.</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor in a short time returned, looking +grave and somewhat perplexed. “How one misses +clergy, and district visitors, and organized societies +in a place like this!” he exclaimed, as he resumed +his seat at the table. “All these women declare +that they are in want, that their husbands are out +of work; and how am I to tell whether this be or +be not the fact? I have given each of the beggars +a trifle, and told them not to come here again, that +we will make inquiries about them. I cannot have +my door thus besieged. I wonder what brought on +us this sudden invasion!”</p> + +<p>“I’m afraid that it was my unlucky half-crown,” +observed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“To whom did you give a half-crown?” asked +her father.</p> + +<p>“I gave it at the first cottage to the left of the<span class="pagenum">[176]</span> +gate, beyond Harper’s wretched little den,” replied +Emmie. She read something very unlike approbation +in the eyes of her parent, and shrank from +their questioning gaze.</p> + +<p>“What! you gave it at the cottage of Blunt, the +man who earns higher wages than almost any one +else in the place!” cried Mr. Trevor, slightly raising +his voice.</p> + +<p>“The cottage did not look <i>very</i> comfortable,” +said Emmie in an apologetic tone. She felt that +the excuse was scarcely sincere, for the comfort or +discomfort of the abode had had little to do with +her giving the money.</p> + +<p>“Of course the cottage is not comfortable, for the +man Blunt is notoriously given to drinking,” said +Mr. Trevor, “and doubtless your half-crown is already +turned into gin. You must really exert your +common sense in visiting my tenants, my dear child,” +he continued in a tone of vexation, “or you will do +incalculable mischief where you intend to do good.”</p> + +<p>It was so strange a thing to Emmie to receive +anything like reproof from her tender indulgent +parent, that her eyes glistened with tears of distress +and mortification. Mr. Trevor could not bear to +give her pain, and instantly softened his tone to +that of kindness.</p> + +<p>“You had the best intentions, my darling, and<span class="pagenum">[177]</span> +we shall all in time understand our new duties +better. But you must be a little more careful in +future where you visit, and how you give alms. I +wish that instead of Blunt’s cottage you had taken +the one to the right of the gate. A poor respectable +widow lives there; if I recollect rightly, her +name is Brant. I have seen her several times at +her cottage-door, looking tidy, but so poor and so ill +that she has been rather upon my mind. It is not +in my way to visit sick women, but I should like +you to call with Susan, and ascertain whether the +poor creature be really in want.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, papa, I will go,” said Emmie humbly; “I +will this afternoon visit the poor respectable widow, +and try to keep my half-crowns in future for those +who need and deserve them.”</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> + +<small>TRY AGAIN.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_a.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="A" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">Again Emmie, with her attendant, passed +through the gateway at the entrance to +the grounds of Myst Court. Miss +Trevor had scarcely done so ere she became uncomfortably +conscious that her movements now attracted +a good deal of attention amongst the inmates of the +cottages near. A rabble of children, all dirty and +some of them barefoot, clustered near the gate, and +when the lady had passed it, formed a kind of +volunteer escort with which Emmie would have +gladly dispensed. Some begged, and all stared at +the lady; while two or three urchins, more impudent +than the rest, pressed so closely upon her, that +Susan could scarcely prevent them from impeding +her mistress’s progress. Emmie walked fast to rid +herself of her unwelcome companions, but the children +quickened their pace to keep up with the lady. +Women stood at the entrances of their cottages,<span class="pagenum">[179]</span> +dropping courtesies, and evidently full of hope that +the dispenser of half-crowns would visit their homes. +Emmie was experimentally learning one of the most +important of lessons for a district visitor, especially +a rich one, that the worst way to begin is to give +money without inquiry, merely to smooth our own +way, and to buy that civility from the poor which +is usually offered freely. The indiscriminating giver +of alms, instead of improving the class whom he +visits, rouses their evil passions. He makes the +poor beggars, if he finds them not beggars already. +Cupidity, jealousy, hypocrisy, these are the seeds +which the careless, indolent almsgiver sows; and +then, when he sees the harvest, he bitterly complains +of the ingratitude which has requited his +generous kindness. To help effectually those who +require help, to sow a blessing and reap a blessing, +we need to receive, we need to ask for the wisdom +that cometh down from above.</p></div> + +<p>“I wish that I had flung that unlucky half-crown +into the brook, instead of throwing it away +on those Blunts!” thought Emmie. “It was my +nervous timidity that made me do so foolish a +thing.”</p> + +<p>There was no difficulty in finding the cottage of +Widow Brant; nor had Emmie even to knock, for +the poor woman stood at her open door, only too<span class="pagenum">[180]</span> +glad to welcome the lady in. The widow was +dressed neatly, but very poorly; her mourning was +faded, and many a patch showed the work of +industrious fingers. The inside of the cottage was +so clean, that Emmie felt no reluctance to sit down +on the chair which was offered to her, after a rapid +dusting which it did not seem to require. Mrs. +Brant was a small, thin, sickly-looking woman, with +weak voice and timid manner; not even Emmie +could possibly feel afraid of “breaking the ice” with +one who excited no feeling but that of compassion. +A good commencement was made; Emmie admired +the flowers in the window, she herself was so fond +of flowers; there was the point of similarity of +taste on which the rich and poor could touch each +other without undue familiarity on the one side, or +sense of condescension on the other. The face of the +widow brightened, and the young visitor felt encouraged. +Miss Trevor went on to make inquiries regarding +the widow’s state of health, and listened with +interest unfeigned to the story of long years passed in +weakness and pain. The patient endurance of the +poor invalid interested and touched the heart of her +hearer.</p> + +<p>“But have you had no medical advice?” inquired +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Years agone I’d the parish doctor, miss; but he<span class="pagenum">[181]</span> +didn’t do me no good,” replied the meek little +widow. “But now I’m in hopes as I’ll soon get +better. There’s a wonderful clever man as has +come to this place; they says as he has been in +Ireland, and he has scraped the dust off the tombstones +of saints, and mixed it up with holy water, +and when we’ve crossed his palm with a shilling, +miss, he hangs a bag of the dust round our necks, +and mutters a charm to wile away all our pains. +See, miss,” and the poor creature showed a small +linen bag fastened round her neck by a morsel of +string, “I gave my last shilling for this.”</p> + +<p>“And has it done you good?” asked Emmie, a +little amused at the simplicity of the woman, and +more than a little indignant at the advantage taken +of it by some heartless impostor.</p> + +<p>“I can’t say as how I feels much better yet,” +replied the sufferer, “but I hopes as in time the +charm will work a cure.”</p> + +<p>“It will never work anything but disappointment!” +cried Miss Trevor; “the food which that +shilling might have bought would have done more +for your health than all the charms in the world +made up by a superstitious, ignorant quack!”</p> + +<p>“Ignorant—superstitious!” croaked out a voice at +the slowly opening door, which made Emmie start +to her feet in alarm. She knew the tones, and she<span class="pagenum">[182]</span> +knew the hard features and long grizzled hair of +him who had crossed the threshold, and who now +stood surveying her with a fixed malignant gaze. +“Do you talk of <i>ignorance</i>, child,” continued +Harper, making a stride towards Emmie, who +instantly backed as far as the narrow space of the +room would admit, “you who know not even the +secrets of your own dwelling, nor dare to ask what +things of darkness may haunt it! <i>Superstition!</i>—if +it be superstition to dread the unseen, to tremble +before the unknown, is it for <i>you</i> to talk of superstition +in another?”</p> + +<p>Emmie was too much terrified to attempt a reply. +Her one desire was to quit the cottage directly, and +she made a movement as if to do so; but Harper +was between her and the door, and she did not dare +to brush past him. Happily her attendant Susan +was much more self-possessed than was her young +mistress.</p> + +<p>“Please to make way for my lady,” said the +maid with a decision of manner which caused Harper +to draw a little to one side. Emmie did not +even wait to wish the widow good-day; trembling +like an aspen, the timid girl made her escape from +the cottage, resolved never to run the risk of +encountering Harper again, unless she were under +the immediate protection of her father or Bruce.<span class="pagenum">[183]</span></p> + +<p>Returning rapidly towards the entrance gate, like +one who fears pursuit, Emmie, when almost close to +it, came upon Mrs. Jessel, attired as before in black +dress, with crape-flowers and bugles.</p> + +<p>“Ah! Miss Trevor, good afternoon,” said the late +attendant on Mrs. Myers, with the mixture of +obsequiousness and forwardness which marked the +manner of one long accustomed to flatter and fawn, +but who felt herself to be now greatly raised in +social position by having a house of her own. +“How good you are to go visiting the cottages +round!”</p> + +<p>“I cannot visit in cottages,” said poor Emmie +with something like a gasp, as she passed through +the gateway and then stopped, as if she now felt +herself safe.</p> + +<p>“Ah! that’s what my poor dear lady was always +saying, Miss Trevor,” observed Jael Jessel, who had +followed her into the grounds. “Mrs. Myers was +the kindest of creatures; but she was too nervous +to visit her tenants. ‘You go for me, Jessel,’ was +always her words; ‘you know every one here, you +know who is sick, and who has had twins, who wants +soup, and who would like a hundred of coals. It +is you that must visit for me.’”</p> + +<p>“I wish that some one would visit for me!” +escaped from the unwary lips of Emmie.<span class="pagenum">[184]</span></p> + +<p>“Oh! I’ll do it with all the pleasure in life, miss!” +cried Mrs. Jessel, her bugles trembling with the +eagerness with which she clinched what she chose +to regard as an offer of employment. “There is +nothing that I like better than looking after the +poor dear folk round about. You see I’ve now a +deal of time on my hands. You have only to tell +Hannah, miss, to let me have what goes from your +table, or a drop of broth now and then, and there +shall be no trouble to any one; I’ll bring my own +basket to carry the food, and you’ll have the satisfaction, +Miss Trevor, of knowing that every one here +is well looked after.”</p> + +<p>“You are very kind,” said Emmie, who thought +that it would indeed be a comfort to have a substitute +to do the work for which she herself was +proved to be so unfit.</p> + +<p>“I was just going up to the Court, Miss Trevor, +to hunt after the tabby of which my poor dear lady +was so fond,” observed Mrs. Jessel; “the creature +misses her so—every one misses her so! I can’t +keep my cats from wandering back to the old house, +where she used to feed them with her own hands. +I’ll just tell Hannah your wishes, Miss Trevor, she’ll +understand what you want. You’d have the cottagers +cared for, and you make over the care of them +all to me.”<span class="pagenum">[185]</span></p> + +<p>“Pray take some food at once to poor Mrs. +Brant,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>“She shan’t go to bed without a good supper, +and I’ll tell her who sends it,” cried Mrs. Jessel; +“meat is the physic she wants. It’s not for ladies +like you, Miss Trevor, to be soiling their nice dresses +by going in and out of dirty cottages, and may be +hearing bad language, or meeting, perhaps, with +rudeness. It’s for those who are used to the work, +like me; those who know the ins and the outs, the +whys and the wherefores; who are neither easily +taken in, nor easily frightened. Yes, I’ll do all +that is wanted,—you may rest quite easy, Miss +Trevor.”</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> + +<small>CARES AND MISTAKES.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_i.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="I" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap08">If, even while the arrangement with Mrs. +Jessel was thus hastily concluded, Miss +Trevor had her doubts as to whether it +were a wise or a good one, as days and weeks rolled +on the young lady became more certain that a great +mistake had been made. Emmie had given to one +of whose character she knew very little a footing +in the house from which it would not be easy to +displace her. Mrs. Jessel had now a fair excuse for +“dropping in” at Myst Court at any hour, and she +almost invariably chose the hours after dark. Her +basket, by no means a small one, was Jael’s unfailing +companion. Emmie wondered, but never ventured +to inquire, how much of the food which left +Myst Court really found its way to the homes of +the poor. What made Emmie more uneasy were +the words occasionally dropped by her trustworthy +Susan, who evidently disliked Mrs. Jessel’s coming<span class="pagenum">[187]</span> +so much about the place, and who had no faith in +her qualifications for the office of almoner into which +she had installed herself by taking advantage of +the timidity of Miss Trevor.</p></div> + +<p>Mr. Trevor had made it his invariable rule to +pay his bills weekly, and his daughter kept his +household accounts. Emmie was startled at the +amount of the bills now run up by the butcher and +grocer who served the family at Myst Court. The +young lady mustered up courage one day to express +to Hannah her surprise at the heavy expense incurred +at a time when the household was not large, +and there was no entertaining of guests. Hannah +had found out from the first her lady’s weakness, +and had laughingly observed to Lizzy, “The way +to manage young miss is to flare up at the first +word; she don’t dare to bring out a second.” +Hannah did not fail to put her tactics into practice +on the present occasion.</p> + +<p>“I don’t know what you mean by expense, miss,” +she growled out, like a surly dog ready to snap; +“Mrs. Jessel must have what she wants for the +poor, and it’s a lot as her basket holds; one can’t +fill it with soap-suds or shavings!”</p> + +<p>Emmie retreated discomfited from the kitchen, +and with a mortified, downcast look carried the +tradesmen’s books to her father.<span class="pagenum">[188]</span></p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor was in his study, writing out a statement +to his lawyer of the wrong inflicted on some +of his tenants by the dye-works of Messrs. Bullen +and Co.</p> + +<p>“I am sorry to interrupt you, papa,” said Emmie, +as, after gently closing the door behind her, she approached +the table at which her father was seated, +“but I am afraid that I shall want more money to +pay these bills.”</p> + +<p>“You told me that you had enough,” observed +Mr. Trevor, looking up from his writing, with his +ready-dipped pen in his hand.</p> + +<p>“I thought so, till I saw the amount of the bills,” +and, as she spoke, Emmie placed the open books on +the desk before her father.</p> + +<p>“This is absurd!” cried Mr. Trevor, after a rapid +glance at the summings-up; “Hannah must either +be dishonest or wasteful. We appear to live at +more expense than we did at Summer Villa, where +we had far more comfort, and had friends to share +our meals. You must speak to Hannah, my +love.”</p> + +<p>“I have spoken to her,” replied Emmie. “Hannah +accounts for the expense by the quantity of +food which Mrs. Jessel takes to the poor.”</p> + +<p>“I hope that you keep a sharp look-out after +that woman,” observed Mr. Trevor gravely. “It<span class="pagenum">[189]</span> +passes my comprehension why you should ever employ +her at all to visit the tenants.”</p> + +<p>Emmie was ashamed to answer what was the +truth,—“I did so because I did not dare to visit +them myself.”</p> + +<p>“There seems to be no end to the drains upon +my purse at present,” said Mr. Trevor, leaning +back on his chair; “workmen to pay in the house, +fields to drain, county-hospital and schools to assist, +and two law-suits looming before me! Vibert came +to me for more money to-day. How that boy runs +through his allowance! I thought that when he +was beyond reach of London amusements, he would +be able to draw in a little; and, after arranging for +his meals with his tutor, I never expected to have +to pay hotel-bills for my son.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor had touched on a cause of uneasiness +which was more and more pressing on the spirits of +Emmie. The sister knew, both from light words +dropped by Vibert and grave ones spoken by his +brother, that the youth was by no means giving +due attention to his studies at S——. Vibert was +always late at his tutor’s house, never remained +there to luncheon, and not infrequently did not +return for afternoon study at all. Emmie was aware +that Vibert was sometimes driven back from S—— in +a curricle by Colonel Standish, arriving at Myst<span class="pagenum">[190]</span> +Court long after Bruce had reached the place on +foot. Vibert was enthusiastic in praise of his +American friend, dilating on his talent, his courage, +his generosity,—perhaps admiring him all the more +from a spirit of opposition to Bruce, who did not +admire him at all.</p> + +<p>Emmie saw little of her brothers on week-days, +except at breakfast-time, and during the evenings; +the young lady, therefore, led a somewhat solitary +life. She took occasional drives with her father, +but, except in his company, rarely quitted the +grounds. Time hung very heavily on the fair +maiden’s hands; Myst Court was a dreary place in +November to one accustomed to cheerful society, +who had now to pass many hours alone.</p> + +<p>Bruce went on steadily with his studies on week-days, +and with his class of boys on Sunday evenings, +learning himself or teaching others with the same +characteristic perseverance and strength of will. He +never again asked Emmie to visit the poor. The +two brothers rarely met each other except at meals, +when the presence of their father prevented unseemly +disputes between them. But both Mr. +Trevor and his daughter were painfully conscious +of the coldness which existed between Vibert and +Bruce. The father was disappointed and displeased +to find that his elder son was not, as the parent<span class="pagenum">[191]</span> +had so hoped that he would be,—a friend, protector, +and guide to the younger.</p> + +<p>“If Vibert go on as he is doing, he’ll come to +ruin,” said Bruce one day to his sister, in the early +part of December, when Emmie was accompanying +him as far as the entrance-gate on his way to +S——.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Bruce, I am very, very unhappy about +Vibert,” sighed Emmie; “I cannot think that he +has a safe companion in that American colonel.”</p> + +<p>“Standish is Vibert’s evil genius,” muttered +Bruce Trevor.</p> + +<p>“Do you not think that it would be only right +for you to speak seriously to papa about Vibert’s +present way of going on?” suggested Emmie.</p> + +<p>Bruce abruptly stopped short in his walk.</p> + +<p>“No,” he replied emphatically; “I will never +say anything again to my father concerning Vibert, +let the boy do what he may. I began to speak last +night on the subject; I began to tell my father what +I thought that he ought to know. I had scarcely +spoken two sentences, when he said coldly—you +know his manner when he is vexed—‘Bruce, you are +jealous of your younger brother.’ I jealous!—and of +Vibert!” exclaimed Bruce, resuming his walk at a +quick pace which expressed mortification and anger. +“That’s all the credit that I got for speaking the truth<span class="pagenum">[192]</span> +so I mean henceforth to keep silence. Our father is +utterly blind when Vibert is concerned; every one +else must be blamed, rather than a fault be found in +the precious young scapegrace! I may plod on, +study, save, deny myself any indulgence, while +Vibert quaffs his champagne, plays at billiards,—or +worse, squanders his money and his time; and if +I so much as venture to hint that matters are going +wrong, why I, forsooth, am jealous—jealous of one +whom I despise—jealous of a selfish prodigal, who +would sacrifice anything or any one for the sake +of an hour’s amusement!”</p> + +<p>Bruce had reached the iron gate, and he now +flung it wide open with a vehement action, which +was the outward expression of the indignation burning +within his breast. The young man strode forth +from his father’s grounds full of that pride of spirit +which is altogether inconsistent with Christian profession. +Yet was Bruce scarcely conscious that he +was proud, because his besetting sin was so closely +shrouded up in his heart’s haunted chamber. Bruce +could not accuse himself of being self-righteous, because +he truly acknowledged himself to be a sinner +before his God. He was more free than most young +men in his station from pride of talent, pride of +birth, pride which glories in any personal gift. +Bruce hated ostentation, and was not keenly eager<span class="pagenum">[193]</span> +for praise. Where, then, was young Trevor’s pride +to be found? It was interwoven in the very fabric +of his character; but so interwoven that it did not +appear glaringly on the surface. Pride, with Bruce, +was as the vein which pervades the marble,—only +faintly visible here and there, scarcely marring its +beauty, but penetrating deep, yea, to the utmost +depth of the firm and solid mass. If Emmie was +self-indulgent, Vibert self-engrossed, Bruce was pre-eminently +self-willed. His besetting sin was the more +dangerous because it did not startle his conscience. +Bruce knew that his faith in God was steadfast, +his sincerity not to be questioned, that on the path +of duty he walked with a step unswerving and firm. +He compared his own conduct with that of Vibert, +and it was impossible that such a comparison should +not be to the advantage of the elder brother, who +was singularly free from the selfishness which marred +the character of the younger. Yet Bruce was not +safe in his orthodox creed, his stainless life, his useful +labours; he was not walking humbly before his +God. His was not the charity which thinks no +evil, which loves, and hopes, and endures; the scorn +which he felt for a brother’s weakness, the anger +roused by a brother’s sin, were tokens—had he +closely examined their source—of the baneful presence +of pride.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> + +<small>YES OR NO.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_e1.jpg" width="100" height="85" alt=""E" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap14">“Everything seems to have gone wrong +with me here!” sighed Emmie, as she +sat alone by the drawing-room window, +watching the descent of large flakes of snow, +which melted as they came in contact with earth. +“I have been at Myst Court for a month, and what +have I to look back upon since I came here but +feeble attempts to do what is right, melting into +failure, even like those flakes? Yes, my uncle’s +warning was not unneeded by me. Fear, the child +of Mistrust, is indeed the haunting spirit that mars +my peace, cripples my usefulness, and takes from +me the power of glorifying God. I am afraid to +rule my own household; I shrink from meeting an +angry look; I wink at what I know to be wrong,—because +I am too timid to enforce what I know to +be right. I am afraid to enter the dwellings of the +poor, though conscience pricks me whenever I drive<span class="pagenum">[195]</span> +past those wretched hovels which it is my duty to +enter as a messenger of mercy and comfort. The +good which I might have done, I do not; and oh! is +it not written, <i>To him that knoweth to do good and +doeth it not, it is sin?</i> I have given up my own +appointed work to a substitute in whom I have +no trust, all through fear—my mistrustful fear! +Timidity haunts me in my house—in my family. +I cannot conquer my foolish repugnance even to +drawing back that curtain which divides the right +wing of Myst Court from the more inhabited part +of the dwelling, though my brother every night +passes beyond that curtain to sleep without fear or +harm in that room which I dreaded to enter. +Reason tells me that my misgivings are folly, but +superstitious fear is too strong for reason. And, +though it appear in a different form, is it not the +same mistrust that makes me so fearful to offend +my brothers by speaking, in tender love, truths +which they are unwilling to hear? Vibert, my own +dear Vibert, whom I remember as the bright beautiful +boy who was my mother’s darling, the very +sunshine of our home, Vibert has entered, I fear, on +a course that imperils his peace here and his happiness +hereafter. I might exert an elder sister’s +influence over his frank and kindly nature; but I +dread to rouse his anger, and risk the loss of his<span class="pagenum">[196]</span> +affection. And, alas! I am conscious that the +weakness of character at which Vibert so often has +laughed, has lessened my influence with him for +good. Vibert loves—but he does not look up to his +sister; on one point, at least, I am in his eyes but +as a silly, unreasoning child!”</p></div> + +<p>Emmie possessed, as has been observed, a sensitive +conscience, and was no stranger to the duty of self-examination: +she had made the first step in spiritual +warfare, she had seen and recognized her besetting +foe. But to see and to recognize an enemy is not +the same thing as to fight him. A deeply spiritual +writer has given directions to the Christian soldier in +face of his besetting sin, directions so practical that I +shall quote them instead of giving words of my own. +The writer supposes the presence of the enemy to have +been found out by honest searching of the heart:—</p> + +<p>“When the discovery is made, the path of the +spiritual combatant becomes clear, however arduous. +Your fighting is to be no longer a flourishing of the +arms in the air; it is to assume a definite form, it is +to be a combat with the bosom sin. Appropriate +mortifications must be adopted, such as common +sense will suggest, varying with the nature of the +sin, and combined always with a heartfelt acknowledgment +of our utter weakness, and with a silent +but fervent prayer for the grace of Almighty God....<span class="pagenum">[197]</span> +What is the warfare of many earnest and well-intentioned +Christians but the sending of shafts at a +venture? They have a certain notion that they +must resist the evil within and without them; but +then this evil presents itself in so many forms that +they are bewildered and confused, and know not +where to begin.... The first work of the politic +spiritual warrior will be to discover his besetting +sin, and having discovered it, to <i>concentrate</i> all his +disposable force before this fortress.”</p> + +<p>Let me illustrate the author’s meaning by referring +to the characters in my story, whose counterparts +may be found amongst my various readers. Bruce, +being once aware that his bosom sin was pride, +should have taken every opportunity of mortifying +that pride, not only by owning his sins before God, +but by frankly acknowledging his own mistakes and +errors in the presence of men. Vibert, if not by +literal fasting, yet by the practice of self-denial in +every sensual indulgence, should have sought to give +the spirit the victory over the flesh. Emmie, wrestling +down her mistrust by prayer, should have +forced her unwilling spirit to “nobly dare the thing +which nature shrinks from.”</p> + +<p>But the maiden chose a middle course. She +would not attack the fortress, but go round it; she +would try to do her duty, but rather by evading<span class="pagenum">[198]</span> +than by conquering the enemy who opposed her. +Emmie felt like one who has made a pleasant +discovery when a means of reaching her father’s +tenants, without trying her own courage, suggested +itself to her mind.</p> + +<p>“Yes, that will do—that will do!” exclaimed the +maiden, as with a brightening countenance she rose +from her seat, and then crossed the room with light +step to ring the small bell by which she was accustomed +to summon her maid. “Christmas-time is +at hand,—that blessed time when all who have the +power should seek to make those around them +happy. My father and Bruce will, I am sure, approve +of my little plan.”</p> + +<p>Emmie remained standing until Susan entered +the room. Smilingly the young lady confided her +intentions to one who would be her ready assistant +in carrying them out. “Susan,” she said, “I mean +to give a feast at Christmas to the younger children +of my father’s tenants. We will prepare a German +tree, to be loaded with little gifts, most of them +made up by your hands and mine.”</p> + +<p>“I should be delighted to help, miss,” said Susan.</p> + +<p>“And mine should not merely be a treat for a +day,” continued Emmie; “I think of something +beyond the mere amusement of the children whom +I invite. Say that fifty little ones come; I would<span class="pagenum">[199]</span> +procure fifty New Testaments, that each child might +carry back one to his home, wrapped up in one of +these illustrated fly-leaves with which my brother +has already provided me.”</p> + +<p>Those leaves gave Emmie a feeling of shame +whenever her glance chanced to fall on the almost +undiminished packet.</p> + +<p>“I wish that more of the children knew how to +read,” observed Susan in a doubtful tone.</p> + +<p>“If they cannot read, surely most of their parents +can,” said Emmie, her wish being father to her +thought. “If such good seed be sown broadcast, +certainly some benefit must result. Yes,” she continued +cheerfully, “I will make friends with the +little children, and through them assist the parents +whose homes I cannot visit.”</p> + +<p>Then came the question of ways and means. +Miss Trevor was rather pleased than otherwise to +find that her little project would involve some need +of self-denial. She had five pounds remaining of +her allowance, money which she had intended to +spend in other ways, but which she would devote +to the Christmas treat.</p> + +<p>“I’ll not send this,” said Emmie, tearing up a +note which she had written to a circulating library +in London; “I will do without new books for a +time. Then as for the warm dress which I meant<span class="pagenum">[200]</span> +to purchase, your clever fingers, Susan, will make +my present blue cashmere serve me for another +winter in a quiet place like this.”</p> + +<p>The pleasure of seeing the eyes of fifty children +sparkling with delight at the feast to which she +would invite them, the joy of imparting so much +innocent joy, would, as Emmie truly thought, out-weigh +the small gratification of buying that with +which she so easily could dispense.</p> + +<p>“And now, Susan, bring down my basket of odds +and ends, and—stay—you will find pieces of muslin +and ribbon in my left-hand drawer. We must see +what we can make use of in dressing dolls, making +pincushions and needle-books, and devise something +suitable as gifts for the little boys.”</p> + +<p>Susan went, and soon returned with a basketful +of such materials as woman’s taste and skill can +transform into a thousand attractive forms.</p> + +<p>The snow-flakes were falling faster and thicker; +grassy lawn and gravel path were now covered +with a sheet of spotless white, which hid every +roughness and smoothed away every blemish. Emmie +was no longer troubling herself with thoughts +of her follies and failings. With the eagerness +natural to youth, she was preparing for the pleasant +task which she had set herself to perform, a task +which would at the same time employ her fingers,<span class="pagenum">[201]</span> +amuse her mind, and quiet her conscience. See her +on her knees on the hearth-rug beside the blazing +fire, with her basket of odds and ends beside her, +and a pile of half-worn-out clothes placed on a chair. +Emmie is sorting and arranging, planning and preparing, +cutting out work for herself and Susan that +will keep them both happily and usefully engaged +for weeks. It is wonderful how care is lightened, +and what mental sunshine comes with occupations +such as this. Emmie’s thoughts, instead of brooding +over imaginary terrors, are full of ingenious devices +for improving this and altering that, making +old things look new, and astonishing simple rustics +by elegant trifles such as they never before could +have seen.</p> + +<p>“Now take up these clothes and look to the +patching,” said Emmie, dismissing her maid.—“I +will send at once to London for the Testaments,” +she added to herself after Susan had left the apartment. +“My five pounds will cover that expense, as +well as the cost of my simple feast,—tea and cake, +oranges and buns; and then there must be a trifle +for lights for my tree.”</p> + +<p>Humming cheerfully to herself, Emmie rose from +her kneeling position and went to her desk, which +lay on the drawing-room table. She unlocked and +opened it, and then took out a pocket-book within<span class="pagenum">[202]</span> +which was her five-pound note. Joe was to take +the pony that day to be shod at S——, so Emmie +drew out a form for a money-order for the Bible +Society to be procured at the same time. Emmie, +with the order and bank-note in her hand, was +about to ring the bell for the footman, when Vibert +entered the drawing-room. He looked at the +hearth-rug, strewn with many-coloured scraps and +cuttings from the overflowing basket which Emmie +had been ransacking for materials for her charity work.</p> + +<p>“You here still, Vibert!” exclaimed his sister, +pausing with her hand on the old-fashioned bell-rope +which hung by the fire-place. “I thought +that you had been for the last hour poring over +your books at S——. Were you afraid of the +snow that you stopped at home this morning?”</p> + +<p>“Afraid!” echoed Vibert. “No; I leave that +word, like bodkins and hair-pins, for the use of the +ladies. The truth is, that I wanted, before I set +off for the town, to ask,—but what is that which +you have in your hand?” asked the youth as his +glance, and an eager glance it was, fell on his sister’s +five-pound note.</p> + +<p>“I am going to tell Joe to procure me a money-order,” +said Emmie, making a movement to ring +the bell; but a quick sign from Vibert prevented +her from drawing down the heavy bell-rope.<span class="pagenum">[203]</span></p> + +<p>“Stop, Emmie!” cried her brother; “you would +do me such a kindness if you were to lend me that +five-pound note.”</p> + +<p>Emmie, for more than one reason, was annoyed +at her brother’s request. This was by no means +the first time that Vibert had wanted to borrow +money, and he had a very indifferent memory as +regarded payment of debts. Vibert saw his sister’s +look of vexation and the slight frown which for a +moment ruffled the smoothness of her fair brow.</p> + +<p>“I assure you, darling,” he said in a coaxing +manner, “that the loan would be a great, a very +great convenience to me. I hate asking papa for +more money; he seems to feel more pinched now +than he did before he came in for a fortune. When +I tell him that I can’t manage to keep within my +allowance, he twits me with the prudence and +moderation of Bruce, as if I could skin flints or +count farthings like Bruce.”</p> + +<p>There was scorn in the tone of Vibert as he +uttered the last sentence, which roused the spirit of +Emmie in defence of her absent brother. “Bruce +is no skin-flint!” she cried; “he does many a kind +and generous thing. If he saves, it is on himself; +there is not a particle of selfishness in his nature!”</p> + +<p>Emmie had not intended to strike at one brother +whilst defending the other; but Vibert was in an<span class="pagenum">[204]</span> +excited, irritable mood, and took his sister’s words +as a palpable hit at himself.</p> + +<p>“You are the last person from whom I should +have expected such a taunt,” said the spendthrift +bitterly. “I thought that if I had no other friend +in the world I should find one, Emmie, in you.”</p> + +<p>“Always! always!” cried his sister eagerly; “I +would do anything for you, dear Vibert.”</p> + +<p>“Will you lend me that five-pound note?”</p> + +<p>Again Emmie hesitated and looked vexed. “I +had laid it all out already in my mind,” she replied. +“It is to give pleasure to so many poor children at +Christmas.”</p> + +<p>“Christmas! why, you shall have it back long +before Christmas,” cried Vibert; and he held out +his hand for the note. But Emmie retained it still +in her clasp. She was doubtful as to the use which +the young prodigal might make of the money, and +whether it might not be rather an injury than a +kindness to Vibert to replenish his empty purse.</p> + +<p>The youth read the doubt on the maiden’s expressive +face, and it made him indignant and angry.</p> + +<p>“Emmie, can you not trust me?” exclaimed +Vibert in an irritable tone; and, as no answer +immediately came, he passionately repeated the +question.</p> + +<p>“Oh for courage to speak the truth faithfully!”<span class="pagenum">[205]</span> +thought Emmie; but the courage came not with the +wish. Her lips formed a scarcely articulate “yes;” +and having said “yes” to her brother’s question, +she could hardly say “no” to his demand for a +loan.</p> + +<p>Vibert rather took than received the bank-note +from Emmie; he saw that his sister was reluctant +to give it, but he thought that a kiss, and the +assurance that she was “the dearest girl in the +world,” had set all right between them.</p> + +<p>“Of course the money is as safe with me as if it +were in the Bank of England!” cried Vibert; “you +shall have it back in a week;” and nodding good-bye +to Emmie, Vibert quitted the drawing-room, +and was soon on his way to S——.</p> + +<p>Emmie watched from the window the light and +graceful form of her brother, as he tramped over the +new-fallen snow, leaving brown footprints behind +him. The poor girl’s eyes were full of tears, and +her heart of self-reproach.</p> + +<p>“I have been no true friend to my thoughtless +young brother,” said Emmie to herself; “it was +mere selfish cowardice which made me yield to his +wishes, and put in his hands money of which I fear +that he will make no good use.”</p> + +<p>The maiden left the window, but not to resume +her employment; all her pleasure in it was gone:<span class="pagenum">[206]</span> +she had sacrificed her means of doing good to her +fear of offending her brother. Emmie knelt down +on the hearth-rug and hastily gathered up her scraps +of ribbons, chintz, and silk, tossing them back into +the basket, as trash to be thrust out of sight, or +thrown away as useless. The cares which pressed +on Emmie’s mind were not now to be banished by +thoughts of Christmas amusements, and the hope of +imparting innocent pleasure to the children of her +father’s tenants.</p> + +<p>On the afternoon of that day, Miss Trevor took +possession of that apartment which, by means of +thorough repairs, had been prepared for her reception. +It was spacious enough to receive all the furniture +which had been originally placed in the room now +occupied by Bruce. Amongst other articles, the tall +press of richly-carved oak occupied a conspicuous +place; it had been moved with some difficulty from +the position which it had held for two centuries, +and now added to the stateliness, though not perhaps +to the cheerfulness, of Miss Trevor’s apartment.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> + +<small>THE ECLIPSE.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The demeanour of Mr. Trevor’s two sons, +when they met at the dinner-table on +that evening, was in strong contrast to +each other. Bruce looked grave and stern, and had +the appearance of one who is pale and weary from +too close attention to study. Vibert, on the contrary, +was in the highest spirits.</p></div> + +<p>“Bruce, you look as the moon will look to-night +under an eclipse!” cried Vibert; “you mean to +tack to your name M.A. or D.L. or A.S.S., or +some other mystical letters of the alphabet, and the +shadow of coming distinction is falling on you already!”</p> + +<p>“Is this the night of the eclipse?” asked Emmie, +interposing, as was her wont, some indifferent remark +to prevent any interchange of bitter words +between her brothers.</p> + +<p>“Yes; had you forgotten it?” said Vibert. “It<span class="pagenum">[208]</span> +is to be an almost total eclipse. We can hardly see +it from any window in the house, the place is so +smothered with trees; but there is a spot on the +lawn from which we can get a very good view.”</p> + +<p>“I wish that we had a telescope here,” observed +Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“That’s just what I said to my friend Standish,” +cried Vibert; “for, as you know, I’m desperately +eager in pursuit of scientific knowledge. ‘I’ll lend +you mine,’ said the colonel; ‘it has prodigious +magnifying power. It was my travelling companion +when I journeyed northward, in a sledge, with only +an Eskimo guide, and reached the high latitude of’—I +really don’t remember the latitude that Standish +mentioned, but it was something that would make +our Arctic explorers stare.”</p> + +<p>“Perhaps it was degree one hundred and one,” +said Bruce sarcastically. “I suspect that the +colonel’s telescope is not with him the only instrument +that has high magnifying power.”</p> + +<p>“You are always sneering at Standish,” cried +Vibert angrily; “you give him credit for nothing, +simply, I believe, because he has chosen me for his +friend. But others appreciate him better,” continued +the youth, addressing his conversation to +Emmie. “Standish had grand news to-day from +Washington; he has only been waiting at S——<span class="pagenum">[209]</span> +till he should know how his suit in America has +prospered.”</p> + +<p>“A law-suit?” inquired Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“Oh no; a suit more interesting by far than +any regarding field-boundaries or dye-works!” +laughed Vibert. “Standish is an illustration of +the proverb, ‘None but the brave deserve the fair.’ +He has wooed and won the greatest belle in the +West, a cousin of the president of the United States, +a lady with a dowry of half a million of dollars!” +Vibert glanced triumphantly at Bruce, and raising +a glass of claret, pledged the health of the colonel’s +destined bride.</p> + +<p>“I suppose that as the lady is in Washington, the +colonel will not remain long in Wiltshire,” observed +Mr. Trevor, who had no wish for his longer stay.</p> + +<p>“That’s the worst part of the business,—at least +for me,” replied Vibert, setting down the glass, which +he had drained. “Standish leaves England almost +directly. He has already secured his passage in an +American steamer, and has only now to get what he +wants to take with him, amongst other things wedding-gifts +for his bride. Standish is prodigiously +liberal as well as enormously rich; so the fair lady will +have her caskets of diamonds and ‘ropes of pearl,’ +such as a duchess might envy. The colonel asked +me to-day what London jeweller I would recommend,”<span class="pagenum">[210]</span> +continued the youth with a self-complacency +which made his auditors smile, “and I told him +that our family had dealt for twenty years with +Messrs. Golding. I showed Standish the watch, +studs, and signet-ring which I had bought at their +shop, and he declared that he had never seen anything +in the jewellery line more tasteful.” It was +evident that the boy’s vanity had been tickled by +his being consulted on such a matter by one who +was the accepted suitor of a president’s cousin. +“But here am I talking about these sublunary +affairs, when the eclipse will be beginning,” cried +Vibert. “It is quarter past seven now,”—he glanced +at his watch as he spoke; “the night is splendid, +not a breath of wind is stirring, while moonlight is +silvering the snow. Who will come out with me +and look at the queen of night under a shadow? +Emmie, you will certainly make one of the party; +we all know your taste for the beautiful and sublime.”</p> + +<p>“My girl must be well wrapped up if she venture +out in the snow,” observed Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“We’ll case her in fur like a squirrel!” cried +Vibert. “Come, Emmie, or we shall be late.”</p> + +<p>Emmie rose from her seat at table; her life at +Myst Court afforded so little variety, that the sight +of an eclipse on a clear wintry night was not one +that she would willingly miss.<span class="pagenum">[211]</span></p> + +<p>“I suppose that you, Bruce, will go too,” said +his father. “For my part, I have seen so many +lunar eclipses already, that I shall return to my +desk. I want to finish the perusal of that paper +sent by my lawyer which I was showing to you +when the dinner-gong sounded.”</p> + +<p>“I should like to look over the paper with +you,” said Bruce. “I do not care to go out to-night.”</p> + +<p>The young man was feeling ill, though he did +not complain.</p> + +<p>“We’ll leave them to their musty-fusty law; as +for us, we prefer meditation and moonlight!” said +Vibert playfully, as a few minutes afterwards he +stood in the hall with Emmie, assisting his sister to +mantle her slight form in her fur-lined mantilla. +“I don’t see why papa should bother himself with +Bullen and his horrible dyes; the stream is clear +enough where it flows through our woods. If +Bullen had poisoned our coffee, or killed our trout, +the matter might have required a lawyer. There +now, just let me throw this pretty little scarlet +shawl over your head, to be a complete defence +against the night air! I declare that it makes you +look like an opening rose-bud; I never saw a headdress +more picturesque and becoming!”</p> + +<p>Emmie smiled, and the brother and sister quitted<span class="pagenum">[212]</span> +the house together, sauntering down the steps which +led from the door to the carriage-drive.</p> + +<p>“We can see nothing here,” observed Vibert; “we +must go right round to the back of the house, and +make our way over the lawn, till we get just beyond +the group of yew-trees. There we shall have a clear +view of the moon.”</p> + +<p>The first touch of shadow was dimming the round +disc of the moon when the brother and sister stepped +forth on the snow. But the orb was hidden from +them, first by the house, and then by the trees +around it, until they should reach the spot indicated +by Vibert. The short quick walk was not a silent +one; Vibert’s thoughts were engrossed by a subject +much more interesting to him than the moon.</p> + +<p>“Emmie, I must be off to London to-morrow,” +said he.</p> + +<p>“To London!” echoed Emmie in surprise. +“What has put such a sudden flight into your +mind?”</p> + +<p>“I’ve many reasons for wishing to go up to town. +Patti is to sing to-morrow night at a grand concert; +I am dying to hear her again, and Standish—kind +fellow!—has given me a ticket of admittance. Then +I’ve shopping and business to transact which I cannot +possibly put off. I shall only stay for one night +in London, and I will not go to a hotel. Aunt<span class="pagenum">[213]</span> +Mary told me, you know, that she could always offer +me a room in Grosvenor Square.”</p> + +<p>“Papa will not like the needless expense,” began +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Expense! how I hate the very word! But you +have smoothed that matter for me, darling,” said +Vibert, pressing the arm that was locked in his +own. “Papa shall not have a shilling to pay.”</p> + +<p>“But you would miss two days of study.”</p> + +<p>“No great loss, if one may judge of what they +would have been by those that have gone before +them,” laughed Vibert. “I have not fatigued myself +lately by any overwhelming amount of hard +work.”</p> + +<p>“I fear not indeed,” said his sister.</p> + +<p>“But I’ll work double when once I’ve had my +full swing of pleasure,” cried Vibert. “I can pass +Bruce, at least in classics, if I make an effort to do +so. I know that I’ve been an idle fellow ever +since we came to Myst Court; but when Standish +goes I’ll have nothing to do but to study, and I’ll +be bound I’ll astonish you all with my learning.”</p> + +<p>“We have only been here for a month,” observed +Emmie; “it is too early for you to think of returning +to London. You had better far put off +going for a while.”</p> + +<p>“I told you that I could not put off!” cried<span class="pagenum">[214]</span> +Vibert impatiently. “My concert ticket will not +keep, nor my business neither. You might as well +tell yon moon to put off her eclipse!”</p> + +<p>By this time the Trevors had reached the spot +beyond the yew-trees, where nothing obstructed +their view of the radiant orb. The dark shadow of +earth was slowly cutting its sharply-defined outline +on her disc, and each minute her clear light was +becoming more and more sensibly obscured. There +is something very solemn in the sight of that natural +phenomenon which science can foretell, but which all +created powers combined can neither prevent nor for +one single moment delay. Even the light gossip of +Vibert was silenced as he gazed. Nothing appeared +to be moving on the snow-covered earth, or through +the still air, save when a bat, with its peculiar flickering +motion, darted between the moon and those +who stood with upraised eyes, silently watching the +deepening eclipse. Behind the trees rose Myst Court, +showing, not its broad stately front, but the back +offices, which were irregular in construction, and +some of them built at a later date than other parts +of the mansion. This side of the house possessed +no beauty whatever by day, save what climbing ivy +might give; but by moonlight its very irregularity +gave to it a picturesque charm which was wanting +to the more handsome but flatter front of the dwelling.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span> +Emmie turned round to glance at a part of +her <a href="#frontispiece">new home</a> with which she was very imperfectly +acquainted, as she had never entered the mansion at +that eastern side. She admired the effect of moonlight +on the snow-covered ivy which mantled the +walls—silver gleams which threw into strong contrast +the deep black shadows which fell from projecting +gable or overhanging roof. Even the chimneys +seemed transformed into twisted columns of ebony +and silver.</p> + +<p>“I never thought that Myst Court could look so +romantic,” said Emmie; “it was worth while coming +out at night to see it as we see it now. But the +air is chilly,” she added, and, to draw her scarlet +shawl closer over her braided hair, the maiden for a +moment drew her arm from that of her brother.</p> + +<p>“Ha! I had forgotten the telescope!” exclaimed +Vibert; and with that want of thought for others +which with him was a branch from the root of +selfishness, the youth darted off to bring the glass, +leaving his sister alone beside the shadowy yew-trees.</p> + +<p>Emmie had not thought of fear so long as she +had leaned on her brother’s arm, so long as the +lively Vibert was close beside her; but his departure—so +sudden, that she had no time to cry +“Do not go!” before he was gone— awoke her dormant<span class="pagenum">[216]</span> +terrors. To find herself in utter solitude, +standing on the snowy lawn beside the gloomy yews, +within bow-shot of a dwelling said to be haunted, +whilst the very moon was suffering eclipse, was a +position which might have tried stronger nerves +than those of Emmie. All the horrible tales that +she had heard on the night of her first arrival, the +colonel’s ghastly legends, Jael’s stories of apparitions +seen in that very house which now dimly +loomed before the eyes of the maiden, the dark hints +of dangers thrown out by Harper—all rushed at +once on the mind of the timid girl. She made a +few quick steps in pursuit of Vibert; but he had +vanished from her sight round the corner of the +house. Emmie was afraid to skirt half of the spacious +mansion alone, yet equally afraid to remain in +such dreary solitude, to await her brother’s return. +A breeze stirred the branches of neighbouring trees; +Emmie started at the sound of the rustle. The +tall bushes in their shrouds of snow began to her +excited imagination to assume the form of spectres; +Emmie almost fancied that they began to move +towards her! And now—it is not imagination—a +dark figure is slowly moving along the gravel-path, +whitened by snow, which divides the lawn on which +Emmie is standing from that back part of Myst +Court to which her gaze is directed! Emmie’s first<span class="pagenum">[217]</span> +emotion is that of terror, her next is that of relief. +She recognizes the sound of a short dry cough, +which has nothing unearthly about it; and by the +faint light of the half-eclipsed moon sees the outline +of a familiar form most unlike the shape in which a +spectre might be supposed to appear. Emmie feels +no longer alone. There is Mrs. Jessel, coming at +no unwonted hour, with basket on arm, doubtless +to carry away what may remain of the evening’s +repast.</p> + +<p>Never before had Emmie so welcomed the appearance +of Mrs. Myer’s late attendant, the obsequious, +voluble Jael. Lightly the young-lady tripped over +the soft white snow, whilst Mrs. Jessel was engaged +in opening some back-door which lay in the deepest +shadow behind a projecting part of the building. +Emmie’s step was noiseless as that of a fairy, and +her form was unseen by Mrs. Jessel, whose back was +turned towards her. Jael turned a key, pushed +open a door, and entered the house, leaving the door +ajar. Emmie followed the woman into the dwelling, +guided by the sound of her creaking boots and +her short dry cough. The passage which the two +had entered was dark, but Emmie naturally expected +that some inner door would quickly be +opened, and that she should find herself in the light +and warmth of her own kitchen, for whose cheerful<span class="pagenum">[218]</span> +interior Mrs. Jessel of course was bound. How +welcome to the ears of Emmie would be even the +coarse loud tones of Hannah! The young lady was +somewhat surprised when the footsteps which she +was following led up a narrow staircase, instead of +turning towards what she supposed to be the direction +of the kitchen. Still, as it was certain that Jael, after +living for years in the mansion, must be acquainted +with its every turn and winding, and as it was +equally certain that she must be going to some +lighted part, Miss Trevor went on, feeling her way +by the iron railing up the narrow stone stair, listening +to the creak of the boots and the occasional +cough, which told that her guide was in front. +Emmie felt a strange repugnance to address Mrs. +Jessel in the darkness, therefore groped on her way +in silence, expecting every moment to be ushered into +the light. Here we leave her for the present, and +go for a while to the study of Mr. Trevor, where he +and his elder son are quietly engaged with the lawyer’s +papers.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XX.<br /> + +<small>AN ALARM.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_i1.jpg" width="100" height="87" alt=""I" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">“It strikes me that there are unusual +sounds in this generally quiet house,” +observed Mr. Trevor, raising his head +to listen, after he and Bruce had been for nearly +half-an-hour employed in reading and making extracts.</p></div> + +<p>“I have been noticing them too,” said Bruce. “I +suppose that Vibert is in one of his wild merry +moods, and that—”</p> + +<p>Ere he could finish his sentence, the door of the +study was suddenly flung wide open, and Vibert +rushed in, with anxiety painted on his face.</p> + +<p>“Emmie—is she with you?” he breathlessly +cried.</p> + +<p>“Emmie!” repeated Mr. Trevor, rising in sudden +alarm. Bruce dropped the paper which he had held +in his hand, and sprang to his feet.</p> + +<p>“Did she not go with you to watch the eclipse?”<span class="pagenum">[220]</span> +asked the father; “when did you miss her?—where +did you leave her?” The questions were asked in +a manner and tone that expressed anxiety.</p> + +<p>“I left Emmie on the sward by the yew-trees,” +said Vibert, answering the last question first.</p> + +<p>“Surely not alone?” interrupted his brother.</p> + +<p>“I was back in three minutes, but she was gone. +I called—loudly enough—but there was no answer! +I rushed back to the house, and have since been +hunting all over the place—upper rooms, lower +rooms, kitchen, and all! The servants know nothing +about Emmie, but are looking for her in every +corner!”</p> + +<p>“The grounds must be searched with torches +without a moment’s delay,” cried the father, loudly +ringing the bell of the study. Bruce hurried to the +door with such anxious haste that he almost came +into collision with—Emmie!</p> + +<p>“Here she comes herself, our wandering fairy, to +give an account of her doings!” he cried, drawing +back to let Emmie pass him and enter the lighted +apartment. “She has only been playing at hide-and-seek.”</p> + +<p>Bruce spoke gaily, but almost before the last +word had left his lips his manner changed, for he +looked on his sister, and saw at a glance that no +mirthful frolic had caused her late disappearance.<span class="pagenum">[221]</span> +Had the poor heroine of the story of the oaken-chest +contrived by some superhuman effort to burst her +living tomb, even in such ghastly guise might she +have appeared before her wondering friends.</p> + +<p>Emmie had entered the study with rapid steps; +she now threw herself into the arms of her father, +and buried her face on his breast, as if seeking for +protection and safety. The poor girl uttered no +sound, but her bosom heaved convulsively, and her +clinging hands trembled as if with ague. Emmie’s +scarlet shawl had fallen back on her shoulders, and +over it flowed her dishevelled hair. Emmie’s attitude +was so expressive of terror, that she might have +been deemed some fugitive who had barely escaped +with life from some scene of slaughter.</p> + +<p>“My child—my sweet child—what ails you? +what has happened to alarm you thus?” said Mr. +Trevor soothingly, while Bruce dismissed the servants, +who had, in a body, answered the summons of +the bell, only bidding Susan bring a glass of cold +water. “Emmie has merely had some little fright,” +he said to himself, as he returned to the table.</p> + +<p>But that the fright had been no little one was +but too evident when Emmie raised her head, and +turned her face to the light. Her countenance was +colourless, even to the lips, and ghastly as that of a +corpse, whilst her eyes stared wildly, with the pupils<span class="pagenum">[222]</span> +dilated, as if seeking some object of terror. Mr. +Trevor made his daughter sit down close by his side, +and put his arm fondly around her, whilst with his +left hand he gently stroked and chafed Emmie’s +icy-cold fingers.</p> + +<p>“My poor little trembling dove, what has frightened +you so?” he inquired.</p> + +<p>Emmie’s lip quivered, but she was unable to +speak.</p> + +<p>“I’m sure that I’m monstrously sorry that I left +you for a moment!” cried Vibert. “I’m a thoughtless +fellow, I own; but no harm could possibly have +come to you, if you had quietly remained where you +stood. Where did you hide that I could not find +you? Surely you must have heard me calling your +name?”</p> + +<p>Emmie shivered, but gave no reply.</p> + +<p>“Do not trouble her with questions now,” said +her father; “she is in a weak and nervous state,—but +this will set her right,” he added, as he proffered +to Emmie’s lips the glass of sal-volatile and +water which had been quickly brought by Susan.</p> + +<p>The cordial revived the poor girl; her eyes lost +their wild excited expression, and the lips regained +a more natural hue, though the cheeks remained +very pale. But when Emmie was again questioned +as to what had caused her alarm, she but gasped<span class="pagenum">[223]</span> +forth, “Don’t ask, don’t ask!” and burst into a fit +of hysterical weeping, which lasted for several +minutes.</p> + +<p>“She had better go to rest at once,” said Mr. +Trevor, when the fit had somewhat subsided; “quiet +sleep is what she most wants. We will take her to +her own room; and, Susan, do not quit the side of +my daughter to-night.”</p> + +<p>Supporting the trembling Emmie, who did not +even turn to bid her brothers good-night, Mr. Trevor +then left the study, followed by Susan.</p> + +<p>“Something strange must have happened,” said +Vibert, when the three had left the apartment.</p> + +<p>“I see no reason to think so,” said Bruce, who +had resumed his seat by the table, and had taken +up again the paper which he had dropped. “Emmie’s +timidity is like a disease, a kind of waking nightmare, +and it would be as idle to look for external +cause for her terrors as it would be for those experienced +in a bad dream. What could have been +more unreasonable than her dread of occupying a +bright pleasant room, because a gentleman had died +of hydrophobia in the one next to it, and that fifty +years ago!”</p> + +<p>“And with such a good thick wall between the +two apartments,” observed Vibert, who was standing +with his back to the fire, “so that there is not so<span class="pagenum">[224]</span> +much as a key-hole through which ghost or goblin +might creep.”</p> + +<p>“I cannot say so much,” remarked Bruce; “there +is a door of communication between the two rooms, +though, by the way, the key-hole does <i>not</i> go right +through it, for it can be opened but on one side.”</p> + +<p>“A door of communication!” exclaimed Vibert. +“I never knew that before.”</p> + +<p>“Nor did I,” observed Bruce, “until the workmen +from S—— had to move in my presence the large +heavy press which had stood in that room for I know +not how many years. As they were dragging it off +to place it in the apartment prepared for poor dear +Emmie, I noticed a key-hole in one of the panels +which had hitherto been covered by the oak press. +When the workmen had departed, I tried whether +the key of the door which opens on the corridor +would fit into this newly-discovered key-hole.”</p> + +<p>“And did it fit it?” inquired Vibert eagerly.</p> + +<p>“Exactly,” was his brother’s reply.</p> + +<p>“Does any one but yourself know the secret of +the door in the panel?” asked Vibert.</p> + +<p>“No; nor do I care that the servants should +know it, nor Emmie, who is sufficiently nervous +already as to what regards the so-called haunted +chamber. I have hung a large map over that part +of the panel in which is the key-hole; and as the<span class="pagenum">[225]</span> +housemaid never ventures to move what I place on +the walls, the fact of there being a door of communication +between the two rooms is not likely to be +discovered even by her.”</p> + +<p>“And with the power to enter at will into the +haunted chamber, had you not the curiosity to tread +the forbidden ground?” cried Vibert.</p> + +<p>“When I first found that the key fitted the key-hole +in the wall, I turned it, and pushed open the +small panel-door,” replied Bruce; “but I did not +pass into the bricked-up room.”</p> + +<p>“You looked in?”</p> + +<p>“But saw nothing, for the place was pitch-dark,” +answered Bruce. “I only observed that the air was +close, as might be expected when coming from a +chamber from which light and air had been carefully +excluded for the last fifty years.”</p> + +<p>“And so you have been a whole month with only +a door between you and the mysterious apartment +to which such strange and thrilling stories belong!” +cried Vibert. “I suppose that you intend thoroughly +to explore its inmost recess.”</p> + +<p>“I see no use in so doing,” was Bruce’s reply. +“As the relation to whose bequest my father owes +the possession of the house so anxiously tried to +ensure that no one should enter that room, it seems +scarcely honourable to take advantage of her ignorance<span class="pagenum">[226]</span> +of the existence of that small door in the +panel.”</p> + +<p>“Pshaw! that is a mere romantic scruple,” said +Vibert. “I could not withstand the temptation to +explore the haunted chamber.”</p> + +<p>“I have a lack of curiosity,” observed Bruce +Trevor.</p> + +<p>“Or a lack of something else,” cried his thoughtless +young brother, in a provokingly satirical tone.</p> + +<p>Bruce was in an irritable mood on that evening, +and at no time would have patiently borne what +sounded like an imputation on his personal courage. +Who should dare to taunt him with lack of daring, +or the slightest taint of that superstitious fear which +he scorned even in Emmie?</p> + +<p>“If you cannot speak common sense, you idiot,” +Bruce fiercely exclaimed, “keep your idle twaddle +for those who may mistake it for wit!”</p> + +<p>“How now, boys? what’s all this?” cried the +loud, angry voice of Mr. Trevor, who, re-entering +the room at that moment, had heard Bruce’s passionate +words, and seen his fiery glance at his +brother. “Bruce, you forget yourself strangely.”</p> + +<p>Bruce bit his nether lip hard. He would not +bandy words with his father, but still less would his +proud spirit brook such sharp reproof even from a +parent. The young man rose, quitted the study,<span class="pagenum">[227]</span> +and with a swelling heart went to his own apartment. +Bruce bitterly, though silently, accused his +father of partiality and injustice; the young man +was blinded by pride to the fact that Mr. Trevor +had had good and sufficient reason for finding fault +with his son’s intemperate language.</p> + +<p>“What caused this quarrel?” inquired Mr. Trevor +of Vibert, after Bruce had quitted the room.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Bruce is in a huff,—it is no novelty,” replied +Vibert. “He thinks that every one is wanting +in common sense but his own oracular self.”</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor paced up and down the study for +some minutes with a troubled mien and furrowed +brow. He had many things to disturb his mind; +he was seriously grieved at Emmie’s hysterical state, +and in the dissension between his sons found a new +cause of perplexing annoyance. Vibert marked his +father’s vexation, and characteristically enough managed +to take advantage of it for the furtherance of +his own wishes.</p> + +<p>“I should like to keep out of the bear’s way till +he has had his growl out,” observed Vibert, watching +his father’s countenance as he spoke. “I have +lots of things that I want to do in London to-morrow. +I would sleep at Aunt Mary’s in Grosvenor Square, +and come back on the following day.”</p> + +<p>The youth had thrown out a feeler, and saw by<span class="pagenum">[228]</span> +his father’s face that Mr. Trevor would not be likely +to offer violent opposition to the trip upon which his +son’s heart was set.</p> + +<p>“You will be wanting more money, you young +spendthrift,” was Mr. Trevor’s remark, but made in +an easy, good-humoured way.</p> + +<p>“No, I have plenty left,” answered Vibert.</p> + +<p>The unexpected announcement was an agreeable +surprise to the parent, who was not aware that +Vibert’s supply had been borrowed from Emmie.</p> + +<p>“You might consult your aunt about Emmie,” +observed Mr. Trevor, pausing in his walk, and then +resuming his seat. “I am not easy regarding the +health of your sister; Myst Court is too dull for her, +I fear, and its loneliness serves to fill her mind with +idle fancies.”</p> + +<p>“Yes, yes, I’ll tell my aunt all about Emmie,” +said Vibert, trying to look as thoughtful and sympathetic +as his pleasure at getting his own way +would permit. “It is so much easier to explain all +these delicate matters by speaking than by writing,” +he added.</p> + +<p>“And you will take up my watch to Golding to +be repaired,” observed Mr. Trevor. “I do not like +to trust one so valuable as mine to conveyance by +post.”</p> + +<p>“I will take it with all the pleasure in life!”<span class="pagenum">[229]</span> +cried Vibert, who would eagerly have undertaken +the charge of all the clocks in the house had they +needed just then a journey to London.</p> + +<p>The matter was quickly settled; it was arranged +that Vibert should start by an early train.</p> + +<p>“What a lucky chance it was that Bruce should +have barked at me just as papa came in!” thought +the triumphant Vibert. “I’ll be off before daylight +to-morrow, or the hard-headed, hard-hearted chap +would find a thousand reasons for not letting me go +after all.”</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXI.<br /> + +<small>INDECISION.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_v1.jpg" width="100" height="86" alt=""V" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap16">“Vibert gone to London,—and so suddenly!” +exclaimed Bruce, when, on the +following morning, he heard from his +father of his brother’s early departure. “Wherefore +did he go? He did not mention to me a word of +his intention to make the journey.”</p></div> + +<p>“You scarcely invite his confidence,” observed +Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>“There is more money thrown to the dogs,” muttered +Bruce.</p> + +<p>“No; Vibert has shown more consideration for +my purse than usual,” said Mr. Trevor. “He has +made no call upon it for this little expedition to +London.”</p> + +<p>Bruce looked steadfastly into the face of his father +for several seconds, but not in order to read anything +there. The young man’s mind was busy with its +own thoughts; a slight smile came over his lips,—the<span class="pagenum">[231]</span> +smile of one who has detected a little plot, and +knows how to foil it. With an inaudible “I smell +a rat,” Bruce turned and walked up to the window.</p> + +<p>“Vibert need no money to carry him to London! +As well might we believe that the train in which he +travels requires no steam,” thought Bruce to himself. +“I happen to know that his purse was empty +yesterday morning. My belief is that Vibert is in +this house at this moment, or at any rate not further +off than S——. He has some silly practical joke +in his head connected with the haunted chamber, +and means to throw me off my guard by a feigned +absence in London. What folly possessed me to +tell a wild hare-brain like Vibert of the little door in +the panel? But it is no matter; whatever frantic +freak he may have in his head, he at least shall find +me prepared.”</p> + +<p>Emmie came down to morning prayers looking +very pale, and with the violet tints under her languid +eyes, which were tokens of her having passed a +sleepless night. She presided as usual at the breakfast-table, +but in a dreamy, listless manner, herself +scarcely touching the viands. It was evidently an +effort to the poor girl to join in the conversation, +which her father purposely led to such topics as he +thought might interest his daughter. Mr. Trevor +talked of literature and arts, recounted amusing passages<span class="pagenum">[232]</span> +from his own history, and did his best to divert +Emmie’s mind, but with little apparent effect. Her +eyes were constantly turned towards her brother +with an anxious, questioning look, until, the morning +meal being concluded, Mr. Trevor, perplexed and +disappointed, left the room to speak to his steward.</p> + +<p>Emmie then went up to Bruce, who was about to +start on his daily walk to his tutor’s.</p> + +<p>“Bruce, dearest, you look ill,” said Emmie, laying +a tremulous hand on the arm of her brother.</p> + +<p>“I might say the same to you, if it were not +treason to utter anything so uncomplimentary to a +fair lady,” observed Bruce.</p> + +<p>“Why do you look ill? Has—has anything +painful occurred?” asked Emmie, in a hurried, nervous +manner.</p> + +<p>“I must act echo again,” answered Bruce.</p> + +<p>“Tell me, oh, tell me what has happened,” urged +his sister, who was not in the slightest degree disposed +to enter into a jest.</p> + +<p>“Nothing has happened, dear Emmie,” replied +Bruce more gravely. “I have had a little headache +these one or two days; it is of no consequence. You +have not the least occasion to look so miserably +anxious as far as I am concerned.”</p> + +<p>To the young man’s surprise, his sister’s eyes +filled and then brimmed over with tears. Emmie<span class="pagenum">[233]</span> +leaned her brow against his shoulder, and drops fell +fast on the sleeve of his arm, which she was pressing +with a nervous grasp.</p> + +<p>“My dear Emmie, what can be the cause of all +this sorrow? What ails you?” asked Bruce, grieved +at the sight of distress for which he could not account.</p> + +<p>“Oh, Bruce!” sobbed Emmie, pressing her +brother’s arm yet more closely, “promise me—promise +me—” She stopped short, as if afraid to finish +her sentence.</p> + +<p>“What would you have me promise?” asked Bruce.</p> + +<p>Emmie gave no direct reply, but inquired abruptly, +“Have you a bell in your room?”</p> + +<p>Her question was a real relief to the mind of +Bruce, as it convinced him that Emmie’s misery +arose merely from some fanciful terrors in regard to +the bricked-up apartment.</p> + +<p>“Yes,” he answered gaily, “and a gun besides, to +say nothing of poker and tongs, pen-knife, and +razors. If any unpleasant guests were to make +their appearance, they should find me quite ready to +meet them.”</p> + +<p>Emmie was crying no longer, but she looked pale +and anxious as ever; something seemed to be on her +tongue struggling for utterance,—something which +she was afraid or unable to speak.<span class="pagenum">[234]</span></p> + +<p>“It is time for me to be off,” said Bruce, gently +releasing his arm from the clasp of his sister.</p> + +<p>“Bruce, stay. Tell me if you would again change +rooms with me,” cried Emmie, with a convulsive +effort.</p> + +<p>“I am very sorry that you do not like your new +apartment,” said Bruce, slightly knitting his brows.</p> + +<p>“I do like it,—it is only too good for me,” faltered +poor Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Then why quit it?” asked Bruce, with a little +impatience.</p> + +<p>“I thought that if you would not mind changing—” +Again Emmie stopped abruptly, without +concluding her sentence.</p> + +<p>“Of course I will change rooms with you if you +really wish it,” said Bruce, willing to humour his +sister, but making mental reflections on the fickleness +and unreasonableness of the fair sex, of which Emmie +was the only representative with whom he was well +acquainted.</p> + +<p>“But I do not wish it,—no, no,—not yet, not +yet!” exclaimed Emmie, betraying terror at the idea +of her brother complying with her request. The +patience of Bruce was fairly exhausted.</p> + +<p>“I wish that you would know your own mind,” +he said, with an air of vexation. “Really, Emmie, +you should try to overcome these ridiculous fears<span class="pagenum">[235]</span> +and fancies. Where is your spirit,—where is your +faith?”</p> + +<p>Emmie turned away her head with a shivering +sigh.</p> + +<p>“We must send you to London for change of +scene,” observed Bruce; “a few weeks with Aunt +Mary will drive all these unreasonable terrors out of +your mind.”</p> + +<p>“Oh, let us all go—at once—to-day!” exclaimed +Emmie, clasping her hands. “Let us all leave this +horrible place.”</p> + +<p>“For my father or myself to leave Myst Court at +present is simply impossible,” said Bruce, in that +tone of quiet decision which, as Emmie well knew, +expressed a resolution which it was useless for her +to attempt to shake.</p> + +<p>“Then I will not leave you,—no, no!” she murmured. +“Let us all at least be together.”</p> + +<p>“If we be in danger from any foe, corporeal or +spiritual, your slender arm and more slender courage +will scarcely avail much for our protection,” observed +Bruce, with a smile. He had regained his good-humour, +and sought to rally Emmie out of her fears +by assuming a playful manner.</p> + +<p>But the attempt was vain; Emmie only burst +again into a fit of weeping, and hastily quitted the +apartment, brushing past her father, who was just<span class="pagenum">[236]</span> +returning to the breakfast-room after his interview +with his steward.</p> + +<p>“I am extremely annoyed about Emmie,” said +the affectionate parent, addressing himself to Bruce; +“I cannot comprehend what has taken such a strange +hold on her mind.”</p> + +<p>“Mere fear, I believe,” answered Bruce. “She +has never struggled to overcome it, and now in this +gloomy old place it has gained complete mastery +over her reason.”</p> + +<p>“The mere incident of her having been left alone +on the lawn for a few minutes last night seems +scarcely to account for my child’s terror,” observed +Mr. Trevor. “Surely Vibert, thoughtless as he is, +cannot have had the senseless cruelty to play on his +sister’s timidity any practical joke.” The same idea +had occurred, to Bruce.</p> + +<p>“Vibert is capable of any folly,” thought the +elder brother; but after the experience of the preceding +evening, he did not put the thought into +words.</p> + +<p>“I shall keep my girl as close by my side as possible,” +observed Mr. Trevor. “Perhaps this strange +fit of melancholy may pass off; if not, I must arrange +for her going to Grosvenor Square. Her departure +would leave a sad blank in our little circle +at Christmas-time, but my own gratification must<span class="pagenum">[237]</span> +not weigh in the balance against my child’s comfort +and health.”</p> + +<p>“Where is your faith,—where is your faith?” +moaned poor Emmie, repeating to herself again and +again her brother’s question, as she paced up and +down her own apartment, wringing her hands. +“Oh, miserable doubt and mistrust! I might once +have met my enemy on the ground of duty, and by +prayer and resolute effort have gained some strength +to meet more serious trials; but I let my fears subdue +me without a struggle to cast them off, and now +I lie prostrate,—a helpless victim bound in their +chains. Usefulness marred, peace destroyed, a horrible +dread on my mind, a reproving conscience +within my breast, I seem now unable even to pray! +I have let go the Hand that would so gently have +led me; darkness is thick around me; I cannot find +my Heavenly Guide! I dread to keep silent, yet +dare not speak. Oh, that horrible, blasphemous +oath!”</p> + +<p>But it is time that the reader should be made acquainted +with the circumstances which led to Emmie’s +present state of misery. We will therefore return +to that point in the story where we left the maiden +silently tracking in the darkness the steps of Jael up +the dark and narrow stone stairs.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXII.<br /> + +<small>THE HAUNTED CHAMBER.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_e.jpg" width="85" height="84" alt="E" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">Emmie’s light footsteps were unheard by +Mrs. Jessel, probably on account of the +creaking noise made by her own. Had +the form before her been that of Susan, Miss Trevor +would at once have addressed her; but she had a +dislike to entering in the darkness into a conversation +with a woman who had told her so many +ghost stories. Emmie therefore delayed speaking +to Jael until they should both have entered a lighted +apartment.</p></div> + +<p>The top of the flight of stone steps was soon +reached; Mrs. Jessel turned the handle of a door, and +on her opening it a light streamed from within, casting +its yellow reflection on the wall by the staircase. +Jael entered the room before her, and Emmie heard +her say, “What! at work still?” as she passed into +the warmth and light.</p> + +<p>Not in the least degree doubting that the woman<span class="pagenum">[239]</span> +had addressed one of the household, and eager to +find herself once more amongst familiar faces, out of +the darkness and chilly night air, Emmie quickly +followed Mrs. Jessel into the room. No sooner had +she crossed the threshold than she stopped short in +surprise and alarm, gazing in motionless terror at the +unexpected sight which met her eyes,—for Emmie +stood in the haunted chamber!</p> + +<p>The room was of good size, and, like that which it +adjoined on the side opposite to that by which Jael +had entered, was panelled with oak. The apartment +was warmed by a stove, and lighted by a shaded +lamp, which cast a dull radiance on antique furniture +and various objects of whose nature and use Emmie, +from her hurried glance, could form no definite idea. +Her attention was concentrated on a point close to +that shaded lamp. It stood on a table, and on every +object that lay on that table threw an intense light. +Seated almost close to it, bending over what seemed +like a sheet of copper, with a graving instrument +in his right hand, and a magnifying glass in his left, +his long grizzled hair falling over his brow as he +stooped, Emmie beheld the object of her special +dread, the hollow-eyed, weird-looking Harper!</p> + +<p>He raised his head; he saw the unexpected intruder; +his glistening eyes were fixed upon Emmie, +and, like those of the serpent surveying its victim,<span class="pagenum">[240]</span> +their gaze seemed to deprive the poor girl of all +power of motion. Emmie, had she not been paralyzed +with fear, would have had time to start back, spring +down the stairs, and rouse the family by her loud +call for assistance. But in the extremity of her +terror the timid girl neither stirred foot nor uttered +cry. She stood, as it were, spell-bound. In a few +seconds her opportunity for flight was lost. Jael, +seeing Harper’s look, turned round, beheld Emmie +behind her, and instantly closed and bolted the door. +The poor maiden found herself a helpless prisoner in +one of the rooms of her father’s house.</p> + +<p>“Utter a sound and you die!” growled Harper, +dropping his graving instrument, and grasping the +large knife which had been lying open on the table +before him.</p> + +<p>Emmie clasped her hands and sank on her +knees.</p> + +<p>“What made you bring her here?” said Harper +fiercely to Jael, adding epithets of abuse with which +I shall not soil my pages.</p> + +<p>Jael looked alarmed, and declared that she had +never guessed that the girl was following her up the +secret staircase. “And now that she has discovered +your hiding-place, what is to be done?” cried the +woman.</p> + +<p>“Dead men tell no tales,” muttered Harper, in a<span class="pagenum">[241]</span> +tone which made the blood of Emmie appear to +freeze in her veins.</p> + +<p>“No, no; you must not harm her,—you cannot +touch her,” said Mrs. Jessel. “Such a deed could +never be hidden; you would only ruin us all. Her +father and brothers would search till they found her, +if they had to pull down every brick in the house +with their nails!”</p> + +<p>Harper looked perplexed and undecided.</p> + +<p>“Make her promise secrecy, and let her go free,” +said Jael.</p> + +<p>“And trust my safety to a woman’s power of +holding her tongue! Not I; I will take a surer +way,—if I swing for it!” cried Harper, starting +from his seat.</p> + +<p>“You have listened to your wife’s advice before +now, and found it good,” said she whom we have +called Mrs. Jessel, interposing herself between her +husband and Emmie. A rapid conversation then +passed between the Harpers, held in a tone so low +that Emmie could not distinguish a word, though +she had a fearful consciousness that on the result of +that conversation her own life must depend. The +terrified girl could not collect her thoughts, even for +prayer, unless the voiceless cry of “Mercy, mercy!” +which was bursting from her heart, was an appeal +for help from above.<span class="pagenum">[242]</span></p> + +<p>At length her fate was decided. Harper approached +the crouching form of Emmie, and thus addressed +her, still grasping the knife in his hand.</p> + +<p>“Will you take the most solemn oath that tongue +can frame never to give hint, by word or sign, of what +you have seen this night? Will you swear silence +deep as the grave?”</p> + +<p>“Anything—everything—I will never betray +you!” gasped Emmie, grasping with the eagerness +of a drowning wretch at the hope of safety thus +held out.</p> + +<p>Harper made the shuddering girl repeat after him, +word for word, an oath of his own framing, accompanied +by fearful imprecations invoked on her own +soul should she ever break that oath, even in the +smallest point. If the wretched Emmie so much as +hesitated before pronouncing words which seemed to +her not only horrible but almost blasphemous, the +cold steel was shaken before her eyes, as a menace +of instant death.</p> + +<p>When the oath had been taken by the poor +maiden, Harper gruffly bade her rise. Emmie could +not have done so without the help of Jael.</p> + +<p>“Now, hark ’ee, girl,” said the ruffian, and as he +spoke he grasped Emmie’s wrist with his left hand to +enforce his words, “I have a hold over you besides +that of your oath. If you break it—but by a whisper,<span class="pagenum">[243]</span> +but by a look—I have the means here of blowing up +the house over your head! And I will do it, rather +than myself fall into the clutches of the law. Or if +you should think to find safety by flight, I would +pursue you to the furthest end of the island, ay, or +beyond it! In the grave alone should you hide +yourself from my vengeance!” Then, turning to +his wife, Harper added, “Now, take that girl back +to the place from whence you brought her, and tell +her that if she flinch from keeping her oath, I shall +not flinch from keeping mine!”</p> + +<p>With that terrible threat still sounding in her +ears, Emmie found herself again on the narrow stone +staircase, with the cold draught of air from the lower +door, which she had left open, rushing up from below. +Mrs. Harper was supporting the poor girl, or she +must have fallen.</p> + +<p>“Pluck up a brave heart, Miss Trevor; all is safe +as long as you keep silence,” said the woman.</p> + +<p>“Is all safe,—my father, my brothers? Oh, is +there no danger for them in this horrible house?” +exclaimed Emmie, who had no clear idea as to the +nature of the work in which Harper was engaged, +save that it assuredly must be evil.</p> + +<p>“Every one is safe so long as you are silent,” answered +Jael Harper.</p> + +<p>“But Bruce—my brother—who sleeps next door<span class="pagenum">[244]</span> +to that room,—oh, if he were to discover what is +passing in the haunted chamber!” exclaimed Emmie +in anguish. “If he were to find out—”</p> + +<p>“He has never found us out, and he never will!” +interrupted Jael, who, having supported Emmie +down the stairs, was now emerging with her on the +gravel path, where the moon, passing from the shadow +of earth, now shed her full radiance around them. +“Think you that my husband does not take every +precaution to prevent discovery? There is no chance +of finding <i>him</i> napping. Master Bruce is regular in +his hours as clock-work; we have no difficulty whatever +in keeping out of his way.”</p> + +<p>Bruce’s methodical habits had, indeed, rendered +his occupation of the room next the haunted chamber +no great restraint upon Harper, who was not even +aware that there existed a door of communication +between the two apartments. When Bruce started +in the morning for S——, Harper’s working-day +also commenced. The man stopped his occupation +on Bruce’s return, till the sound of the dinner-gong +assured him that the coast was clear, and that he +could leave his temporary retreat on the secret staircase +for the haunted chamber. There Harper was +wont to remain till warned by the bell for evening +prayer, when he usually quitted Myst Hall for the +night, gliding silently through the shrubbery, sometimes<span class="pagenum">[245]</span> +shrouded in his wife’s cloak and bonnet, and +carrying her basket, lest he should chance to be +noticed from the house. Jael’s constant communication +with Myst Court greatly facilitated the movements +of her husband; and it need scarcely be added +that they both fared well upon the provisions which +Emmie had destined for the relief of the poor. The +Harpers now scarcely regretted what had at first +caused them serious alarm,—the determination of the +present owner of Myst Court to reside on his own +estate.</p> + +<p>Emmie was somewhat relieved by the assurance +of Jael that Harper’s work, whatever it might be, +would injure none of her family.</p> + +<p>“My husband’s business will no more harm any +of your people than if he were blowing soap-bubbles,” +continued Mrs. Harper. “For years we have found +that room quiet and convenient for—for whatever +my husband has in hand. We hoped that, the house +having the name of being haunted, no one would +have come to trouble us here. We could not keep +your family out, but we find that by caution and +management the rat can live next door to the cat, +ay, and nibble out of the cat’s platter, without making +her stretch out her claws, or so much as shake +her whiskers. Hark! I hear a stir in the house; +you are missed; they are searching for you no doubt.<span class="pagenum">[246]</span> +There’s the front door open, you can see the light +from it now; and I must not be found beside you. +Go, and remember your oath, Miss Trevor; and remember +what will come if you break it. Haman +Harper is a man of his word!”</p> + +<p>Dizzy and bewildered as she was, and ready to +faint from the effect of the terror which she had +undergone in the haunted chamber, Emmie yet +managed to make her way to the entrance-door, +which had been left open by Vibert. With trembling +steps she passed through the hall, and thence +to her father’s study, where she appeared in the +pitiable plight which has been described in a former +chapter.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXIII.<br /> + +<small>DEATH.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The distress which Emmie endured from her +fears and forebodings, was rendered more +intolerable by the pangs of regret. After +an emergency in which we have been suddenly called +upon to act an important part, when that acting has +proved a failure, how painfully the mind revolves +and goes over the scene, reflecting on what might +have been, what would have been, the result, had +duty been more bravely performed.</p></div> + +<p>“Had I had presence of mind,—the smallest presence +of mind,—and that but for one half minute,” +thought Miss Trevor, “I should have made my +escape, roused the household, and have been the +means of destroying some dark conspiracy of which +I now know not the end. I should have relieved +myself for ever of these dreadful, haunting fears, and +cleared from my home this mysterious shadow of +evil. Had I thought of any one but myself, my<span class="pagenum">[248]</span> +miserable, worthless self,—had I but darted up a +prayer to Him who was able to save me,—I should +not have suffered myself to be bound by a horrible +oath, which it is a sin either to keep or to break. How +is it that I have so miserably failed in the hour of +trial? Is it not that I have never earnestly struggled +against the sin of Mistrust? I have perpetually +yielded to it when it met me in the common +duties of life; I have let my fears be sufficient excuse +for neglecting the call of conscience; and how could +I hope that God would give me the victory in a +great and sudden trial? Weak women, ere now, +have endured the rack and embraced the stake; but +must they not have first exercised the self-denying +martyr-spirit in the trials of daily life?”</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor, as he had proposed, kept his daughter +much by his side during the day which followed her +painful adventure. The father thought it better not +to ask any questions which might distress the nervous +Emmie, and for this considerate kindness the +poor girl felt very grateful. Mr. Trevor tried to +give Emmie employment and amusement in every +way that he could devise. Emmie read to him, +played to him, sang to him; but still it was too +evident to the eye of paternal affection that the +maiden’s thoughts were wandering, and that her +spirit was still oppressed.<span class="pagenum">[249]</span></p> + +<p>“The day is fine, and mild for December; I will +drive you over to the picturesque ruin which we +have hitherto thought too distant for a winter excursion,” +said Mr. Trevor, when he and his daughter +had finished their luncheon.</p> + +<p>“If I might choose, papa,” replied Emmie, “I +would rather that you would take me to the cottage +of Widow Brant.”</p> + +<p>“Ah! that’s your poor <i>protégée</i>, Emmie; I have +not seen her at her cottage door lately. Is she +recovering her health?”</p> + +<p>“I scarcely know, papa,” replied Emmie faintly.</p> + +<p>“I thought that you had taken her under your +care, my love, that the poor creature has been supplied +with food from our own table.”</p> + +<p>“Mrs. Jessel has often been with some—at least—that’s +to say—I hoped—I thought that she went +to the widow,” stammered forth Emmie. Since the +discovery that Jael was the wife and accomplice of +Harper, Miss Trevor had lost even the small amount +of confidence which she might once have felt in this +woman.</p> + +<p>Mr. Trevor looked rather surprised and annoyed +at Emmie’s evident confusion. “I marvel, my child, +that you should employ as your almoner and cottage +visitor a person of whom we know so little,” said he.</p> + +<p>“She offered herself,” observed Emmie, “and I<span class="pagenum">[250]</span> +was afraid to refuse Mrs. Jessel’s services, lest I +should give her offence. It was so foolish in me—so +wrong! Poor Widow Brant is on my conscience, +papa; but I do not like going alone to her cottage.”</p> + +<p>“Then why not take our good Susan with you?” +inquired Mr. Trevor.</p> + +<p>Emmie’s dread of Harper had been so greatly +increased by the events of the preceding night, that +she now felt Susan’s company to be no efficient protection. +The young lady renewed her request that +her father should, at least on this one occasion, be +her companion on her walk to the hamlet. She felt +safe when leaning on his arm.</p> + +<p>“These visits to sick women are not in my line,” +observed Mr. Trevor, smiling, “as I am neither +doctor nor divine. I do not neglect my tenants; +I am willing to help them according to my means; +and am proving at this moment my care for their +interests by involving myself, for their sakes, in a +very troublesome affair. But in a cottage I own +that I feel like a fish out of water. Never mind, +however; as you wish it, I am ready to-day to be +your escort; my only bargain is that you shall take +all the talking, my love.”</p> + +<p>The father and daughter soon set out together, +sauntered along the shrubbery, and passed through +the outer gateway. Emmie glanced timidly at the<span class="pagenum">[251]</span> +almost tumble-down hovel of Harper. It was shut +up. No firelight gleamed through the cracked panes +of the single window, from the chimney issued no +smoke. The maiden saw that the tenant of that +hovel was not within it, and guessed but too easily +that he was at that moment ensconced at his mysterious +work in the haunted chamber. She could +scarcely pay any attention to her father’s conversation, +and answered almost at random the questions +which he occasionally asked.</p> + +<p>The door of Widow Brant’s cottage was not +closed. The sound of several voices was heard +within as the Trevors approached the humble dwelling. +Some women were in the cottage, and a +gentleman in whom Mr. Trevor recognized the parish +doctor of S——. The room was so small that the +entrance of the two visitors made it seem crowded. +Emmie’s eye sought in vain for the widow, until she +caught sight, in a corner of the room, of a form +extended on a low bed, covered with clothes and +rags instead of a blanket, and of a face on which +were already visible the signs of approaching death.</p> + +<p>“Why was I not sent for before?” said the +doctor angrily to one of the neighbours; “this is +just the way with you all: you give yourselves up +to a quack till you have one foot in the grave, and +then send for the doctor, and expect him to work<span class="pagenum">[252]</span> +miracles for your cure! Oh, I beg your pardon, +sir,” said the medical man, interrupting himself, and +raising his hat on perceiving the presence of Mr. +Trevor and his daughter.</p> + +<p>“Is there no hope for the poor woman?” asked +the master of Myst Court in a voice too low to reach +the ear of the patient. The doctor, in his reply, +observed less consideration.</p> + +<p>“The disease has gone too far—too far—and the +poor creature’s strength is exhausted. She cannot +struggle through now. She has been half starved +with hunger and cold, and has had neither proper +care and medicine, nor the food which was absolutely +necessary to keep up her vital powers. I can do +nothing in this case—nothing!”</p> + +<p>Emmie had but paused to hear the doctor’s opinion, +and then, with a heavy heart, she glided to the +bedside and bent over the dying woman. Emmie +had but once before stood by a death-bed, and that +was when she had been brought, while but a child, +to receive a mother’s last kiss and blessing. To +Emmie the scene before her was inexpressibly solemn +and sad.</p> + +<p>The widow’s life was ebbing away, but her mind +was clear. “I thought that you’d have come again,” +were the faint words which struggled forth from her +pale lips as she recognized the young lady.<span class="pagenum">[253]</span></p> + +<p>Those words went to Emmie’s heart like a knife. +There had, then, been expectation and disappointment; +the lady’s visit had been watched for, hoped +for, and it had not been made till too late! Hollow, +wistful eyes were raised to Emmie’s. Again the +poor sufferer spoke, but so feebly that Miss Trevor +had to bend very low indeed to catch the meaning +of what she said.</p> + +<p>“They say I’m dying—and death is so awful!” +murmured the widow.</p> + +<p>“Not to those who have given their hearts to +Him who died for sinners!” whispered Emmie softly +in the sufferer’s ear.</p> + +<p>“I’ve had no one to tell me of these things, and +I be not learned. But—but I’ve not led a bad life; +I’ve harmed no one,” said the dying widow, grasping, +as so many unenlightened sinners do, at that false +hope of safety which can only break in their hands.</p> + +<p>“She’s al’ays been a good neighbour, and a decent, +respectable body!” cried Mrs. Blunt, who was bustling +about in the cottage, disturbing, by her noisy +presence, the chamber of death.</p> + +<p>“It’s worse than useless for you all to come +crowding here,” said the doctor roughly. “Mrs. +Wall, you may be wanted, but let the rest go out +and leave the poor creature to the lady; can’t you +let a woman die in quiet?” And enforcing his words<span class="pagenum">[254]</span> +by emphatic gestures, the doctor soon succeeded in +partially clearing the cottage. He then took his +leave of Mr. Trevor, and quitted the place in which +he knew that his medical skill could be of no avail.</p> + +<p>“I will send Susan with blankets,” said Mr. +Trevor to his daughter. “Will you come with me, +Emmie, or stay?”</p> + +<p>“I will stay,” replied Emmie with emotion; +“would that I had come here before!”</p> + +<p>For more than an hour the young lady remained +by the dying woman, with her own hands beating +up the pillow, spreading the warm coverlet brought +by Susan over the wasted form, pouring wine, drop +by drop, between the sufferer’s lips. For more than +an hour Emmie watched the flickering spark of life, +and tried to whisper words of holy comfort, which +the now dulled mind and deafened ear had no longer +power to receive. Then came the last struggle, the +gasp for breath, the death-rattle; the ashen hue of +death stole over the widow’s face, one sigh—and all +was over.</p> + +<p>“She is gone; you can do nothing more. Had +you not better return home, miss?” said Susan softly, +as Mrs. Wall closed the eyes of the corpse.</p> + +<p>With tears and self-reproach Emmie Trevor quitted +the lifeless remains of her to whom she might once +perhaps have brought comfort, peace, and light, if<span class="pagenum">[255]</span> +not the blessing of restoration to health. The young +lady was silent on her homeward way; her heart +was too full to permit her to enter into conversation +with her attendant. Emmie ran upstairs to her own +apartment, shut the door behind her, sank on her +knees beside her bed, and buried her face in her +hands. Then her feelings gushed forth in broken +confession and fervent prayer.</p> + +<p>“I am verily guilty concerning my fellow-creatures,” +Emmie sobbed forth; “guilty before men, +guilty before Thee, O my God! I have left undone +what I ought to have done, and there is no health +in my soul. Weak, selfish, and cruel, neglectful of +the duties which lay so plainly before me, I am not +worthy to lift up so much as my eyes towards +Heaven; I can but say, <i>God be merciful to me a +sinner!</i> But oh, Thou who dost pity, Thou who +dost pardon, take not away from me for ever the +talent which I have buried; say not, oh, say not to +my miserable soul, <i>I was sick, and ye visited me +not!</i> Help me to redeem the precious time which +I have hitherto wasted, to overcome the sin which +has beset and enslaved me! Increase my faith, +deepen my love; hold up my footsteps, that I slip +not on my perilous path; say to my weak, mistrustful +heart, <i>Be not afraid; I am thy God!</i>”</p> + +<p>Emmie wept freely while she thus confessed her<span class="pagenum">[256]</span> +sin and prayed, and then arose from her knees more +calm. She was now able to collect her thoughts; +and to strengthen her new-born resolutions she repeated +to herself Trench’s exquisite sonnet, which, at +her uncle’s request, she had, some time before, committed +to memory.</p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">“Lord, what a change within us one short hour<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Spent in Thy presence will suffice to make!<br /></span> +<span class="i2">What heavy burdens from our bosoms take,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">What parched lands revive, as with a shower!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">We kneel, and all around us seems to lower;<br /></span> +<span class="i2">We rise, and all the prospect, far and near,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">Stands forth in sunny outline brave and clear.<br /></span> +<span class="i0">We kneel—how weak! we rise—how full of power!<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Then wherefore should we do ourselves this wrong,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Or others, that we are not always strong;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">That we should be o’erburdened with our care,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">That we should ever faint and feeble be,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Downcast or drooping, when with us is prayer,<br /></span> +<span class="i2">And hope, and joy, and courage are with Thee?”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXIV.<br /> + +<small>A MISTAKE.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_i.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="I" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap08">It will be remembered that Emmie had, in +the morning, tried the patience of Bruce +by her strange indecision regarding a +second change of apartments. It was now no +superstitious fancy which made Emmie look upon +the room next the haunted chamber as a post of +peril. She entertained a dread lest Harper should +on some night omit his usual precautions, and that +Bruce should discover the presence of his dangerous +neighbour. What then might ensue? The spirited +young man would never suffer himself to be tied by +such an oath as his sister had taken; and of the +consequences which might follow his refusal Emmie +trembled to think. It was this peril to Bruce which +made Emmie regard a change of rooms as desirable +on her brother’s account, though certainly not on +her own.</p></div> + +<p>“It would be very dreadful to me to know that<span class="pagenum">[258]</span> +only a wall divided me from that wicked man who +threatened my life!” thought poor Emmie. “How +could I rest if I heard him stealthily moving about +so near, even though aware that he could not possibly +reach me?” Had the maiden known that +there was actually a door in that dividing wall, her +terror would have been yet greater. But Emmie +believed that the corridor entrance being bricked up, +there was no outlet from the haunted chamber but +by the door which opened on the secret stairs. +Ignorant as she was of the means of nearer communication +between the two apartments, it was but +the strain on her nerves that Emmie dreaded when +suggesting her own return to the room which had +been assigned to her at the first.</p> + +<p>But this dread was so great, that, as we have +seen, Emmie could not in the morning summon up +courage to press the arrangement on Bruce. She +had wavered, hesitated, drawn back. But Emmie +had learned much during the last few painful hours; +the effect which her uncle’s warnings had failed to +produce, followed the solemn teachings of conscience +by the widow’s death-bed. Humbly and prayerfully +Emmie now resolved to bend all her efforts to conquer +mistrust, to subdue the opposition of shrinking +nature, and obey God’s will at however painful a +cost. Emmie determined to brave Bruce’s displeasure<span class="pagenum">[259]</span> +at her apparent inconsistency and folly, and +return to the hated room, in which her danger would +at any rate be less than that of her brother.</p> + +<p>But Emmie had on that evening no opportunity +of carrying out her resolution. Bruce returned to +Myst Court at his usual hour, but looking and feeling +so ill, that he could not be troubled with anything +in the way of household arrangements. He had one +of the severe attacks of headache to which the young +man was subject.</p> + +<p>“I shall not be with you at dinner to-day,” said +Bruce to his sister; “like a bear, I shall keep in my +den, and have my growl out by myself. I’ve my +fire ready lit, my kettle on the hob, and my little +tea-caddy on the table. I want nothing but quiet +and rest, and shall be all right in the morning.”</p> + +<p>Bruce was proverbially a bad patient, and would +never submit to what he called coddling. Emmie +knew that he now meant what he said, and that she +should only annoy her brother by offering to sit +beside him, or bring him food which he would not +touch. The brother and sister, therefore, bade each +other good-night; and Bruce, taking a lighted candle, +with slow step mounted the staircase, then drew +back the heavy tapestry curtain, and passed on to +his own apartment.</p> + +<p>The fire blazed and crackled cheerily. Bruce,<span class="pagenum">[260]</span> +instead of going to rest at once, drew a chair in +front of it, seated himself with his feet on the fender, +and pressing his hot forehead with his hand, remained +for some time in absolute stillness. He let his mind +rest as well as his frame, not fatiguing it by following +out any definite chain of ideas.</p> + +<p>Thus young Trevor remained till he heard from +below the sound of the gong which summoned the +family to dinner. About five minutes afterwards, +Bruce raised his head to listen to a different sound, +much nearer to where he sat. It came from a place +from whence he had never before heard the faintest +noise. There was—he could not be mistaken—the +voice of some one speaking in the haunted chamber!</p> + +<p>Bruce’s sensation on hearing it was not that of +fear, scarcely even that of curiosity. When once +young Trevor had taken an idea into his mind, he +was wont to hold it with a pertinacity which +savoured of obstinacy. Bruce was very slow to own, +even to himself, that he had made a mistake. The +notion now in the young man’s brain was that his +giddy brother had determined to try his courage by +playing on him some practical joke. Vibert’s sudden +proposal to go up to London Bruce considered but as +an attempt to throw dust into his eyes, and to put +him off his guard; and the elder brother smiled to +himself at the idea of Vibert’s imagining that he<span class="pagenum">[261]</span> +really could take him in by so transparent an attempt +at deception.</p> + +<p>“Vibert is no more in London at this moment +than I am,” had been the reflection of Bruce. “He +never thought of going thither till I casually let out +that it is possible to enter the haunted chamber.” +And now, when a voice was heard in that chamber, +Bruce but knitted his brow, and muttered impatiently +to himself, “Could he not have kept his foolery for +a better time; I am in no mood for nonsense to-night.”</p> + +<p>Another voice seemed to reply to the first, both +speaking in low tones, and not distinctly enough for +the import of their words to be understood by the +listening Bruce. Still his suspicions were not +aroused, for the power to mimic various tones was +one of the accomplishments which added to Vibert’s +popularity in ladies’ society. Then followed a +creaking sound, as of the winding of a windlass, or +the turning of the screw of a press. This puzzled +Bruce, and made him alter his first intention of simply +locking the door of communication between the two +rooms, and so imprisoning the pseudo-ghost till the +morning. Young Trevor, of course, knew nothing +of the third door of the bricked-up chamber, or the +secret staircase beyond it.</p> + +<p>“I may as well put an end to this folly at once,”<span class="pagenum">[262]</span> +said Bruce, rising and looking around for some convenient +weapon with which to chastise, or rather to +alarm, the disturber of his repose. He took up his +gun, but did not attempt to load it. Why should +he do so when he had no intention of startling the +household and frightening his sister by the sudden +report of fire-arms? Vibert would not be able to +tell by a glance whether the gun were or were not +loaded. The object of Bruce was to frighten, but +not to injure his brother.</p> + +<p>The next thing to be done was to get the door-key, +which Bruce had left on his mantel-piece. He +scarcely expected to find it there still, but there it +was.</p> + +<p>“Vibert must have taken the precaution of +replacing after using it,” thought Bruce, as he +took up the key; “and he has been artful enough +to leave my map still hanging up over the panel-door.”</p> + +<p>Very softly Bruce now lifted off the large varnished +map from its nail, and laid it down on the floor. +His object was, by his sudden appearance with his +gun, to startle his brother. Noiselessly Bruce +turned the key in the lock, noiselessly pushed open +the door in the panel, then suddenly sprang into the +lighted chamber, with a loud exclamation of “Ha! +have I caught you at it?” To Bruce’s amazement,<span class="pagenum">[263]</span> +as well as their own, he found himself confronted +by Harper and Colonel Standish!</p> + +<p>It is not to be denied that on his sudden recognition +of these night-visitors, whom nought but an +evil purpose could have brought to that place, to the +heart of the youth “the life-blood thrilled with +sudden start.” But Harper had now no timid girl +to deal with. Raising his unloaded gun so as to +cover now the one man, then the other, Bruce in a +loud voice demanded, “Villains! what do ye here?”</p> + +<p>Seizing the instant when the gun was pointed at +his companion, Standish made a dart forwards and +struck up the arm of Bruce. In another moment +the two were locked in a deadly grapple.</p> + +<p>Even then Bruce Trevor retained his presence of +mind. Wrestling and struggling as he was, with a +hand stronger than his own griping at his throat, +and stifling the cry of “Robbers! help!” which +would have burst from his lips, Bruce did his utmost +to back through the doorway into his room. Could +he but reach his bell-rope, he could bring his father +and the servant to his assistance, and so overcome +and perhaps capture his assailants. But in vain the +young man struggled and strained every muscle in +his frame, too closely grappled with by Standish to +be able even to strike with the but-end of his gun. +The strength of Bruce was failing, though not his<span class="pagenum">[264]</span> +courage; the odds were too heavy against him. +While Standish, with throttling grasp, was pinning +him against the wall, Harper, with some heavy instrument, +came and struck the youth on the head. +Bruce saw no more, felt no more than the one sharp +pang of the blow. He fell heavily on the floor, at +the mercy of the ruffians whose lurking-place he had +on that night discovered!</p> + +<p>In the meantime, the master of Myst Court was +calmly sipping his claret, and telling to his daughter +amusing stories of old adventures, all unconscious of +the fearful scene going on within the walls of his +own dwelling.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXV.<br /> + +<small>STRANGE TIDINGS.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_w.jpg" width="85" height="85" alt="W" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap14">When Emmie arose on the following morning, +the landscape was covered with a +soft mantle of snow. A few flakes were +still falling, ever and anon, from a sky whence +lowering clouds shut out the pale gleam of a winter +daybreak.</p></div> + +<p>Emmie arose with an earnest resolution on her +mind—a resolution born of repentance, and gathering +strength from prayer. She would no longer be +the weak, selfish, useless being, whom every shadow +could turn from the path of duty. She would listen +for a Father’s guiding voice; she would cling to the +helping Hand; she would, through God’s promised +help, realize His protecting presence.</p> + +<p>“I will beseech the Lord to enable me never, +never again to mistrust His power or His love, or +to doubt His promise that all things shall work together +for good to His children,” said Emmie to<span class="pagenum">[266]</span> +herself, as she opened her Bible; and in that Bible +she read the touching history of those who once +walked unharmed in the burning fiery furnace.</p> + +<p>It was thus that the weak soldier of Christ put +on armour to resist her besetting sin. She would, +ere the close of that day, sorely need that armour of +proof.</p> + +<p>When Emmie had finished her reading, she rose +and looked forth from her casement. She saw an +open vehicle approaching along the snow-covered +road towards Myst Court. Three men were seated +within it, besides the driver. It was with no common +interest that the maiden watched their approach.</p> + +<p>“Policemen!—London policemen!—and with an +inspector!” exclaimed Emmie in surprise, for she +recognized the familiar uniform of the officers of the +law. “What can be bringing them hither? Can +Harper’s secret have been discovered?”</p> + +<p>Emmie’s heart thrilled with mingled fear and +hope. Had the officers of justice received information +of some secret plot,—had they come to search +the house,—would light be thrown on its dark recesses? +Such was Emmie’s hope, but still linked +with a trembling fear. What might not Harper do, +in his desperation, if he were driven to bay? Would +he not conclude that her lips had betrayed his secret, +that she had broken her solemn oath?<span class="pagenum">[267]</span></p> + +<p>Emmie lost sight of the vehicle as it stopped +before the large entrance-door of Myst Court, which +was not overlooked by her window. She heard +the policemen’s ring at the bell, she heard her +father’s firm step as he descended the stairs to meet +his early and most unexpected visitors. Emmie +would have followed him at once, but the tresses of +her long hair still floated down over her shoulders. +The young lady was not independent of the help of +a maid, and rang her bell for Susan.</p> + +<p>Minutes passed, and no Susan appeared. There +were sounds of steps and voices in the house, but +not near Emmie’s apartment. Her curiosity made +her impatient; she rang again, and more loudly; +and as there was still delay in answering the summons, +Emmie resolved to wait no longer, and herself +gathered up and twisted into a knot, as best she +might, her long, luxuriant hair. She had just finished +her toilette when Susan entered at last, looking +flushed and excited.</p> + +<p>“I beg pardon, miss,” said the lady’s-maid; “but I +could not come sooner. The police are here, and they +have been questioning me and the other servants.”</p> + +<p>“Have they come to search the house?” cried +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Oh yes; they brought a warrant from London +to do that,” was Susan’s reply.<span class="pagenum">[268]</span></p> + +<p>Almost breathless with anxiety and hope, Emmie +asked if they had searched the haunted chamber.</p> + +<p>“That’s the first place they went to,” said +Susan.</p> + +<p>“And was any one there, any one arrested?” +cried Emmie, trembling with eagerness to hear the +reply, which might loose the knot of her perplexity, +and free her for ever from haunting terrors.</p> + +<p>“No one was found in this house, miss,” answered +Susan, with a look of distress. “There were strange +presses and instruments found, as I heard, in the +haunted room, such as must have been used in +forging those dreadful bank-notes.”</p> + +<p>“Forging bank-notes! so that was the crime!” +said Emmie under her breath. “And is any one +suspected?” she inquired.</p> + +<p>Susan at first looked perplexed, and avoided meeting +her lady’s questioning glance. She then answered, +“There is a warrant out for the arrest of Colonel +Standish.”</p> + +<p>“Colonel Standish!” echoed Emmie in surprise.</p> + +<p>“The police had been at S——, at the White +Hart, before they came here,” said Susan; “but the +colonel had gone off, no one knows where. He had +not been seen or heard of since yesterday morning. +He owes a large debt at the hotel, and his stealing<span class="pagenum">[269]</span> +off thus, without paying it, makes every one think +him guilty about the forged notes.”</p> + +<p>“I never believed him to be a real gentleman,” +observed Emmie. “But,” she added anxiously, “is +he thought to have had no accomplice?” The +maiden, bound by her oath, dared not so much as +mention the name of Harper.</p> + +<p>“I think that I hear master calling me,” said +Susan; and without answering her lady’s question, +she hurried from the apartment.</p> + +<p>Emmie was standing near the window, and from +it she now saw Joe leading her own pony-chaise +from the stables towards the entrance of the house, +and at a quick pace that told of haste. What was +the vehicle brought for at so early an hour? Perhaps—so +thought Emmie Trevor—to take one or +more of the policemen back to S——. Yet scarcely +so, for their own conveyance was waiting.</p> + +<p>The maiden was not kept long in doubt. It was +her own father that she saw in the chaise, a few +seconds afterwards, urging on the pony to a frantic +pace, plunging through the drifted snow as if life or +death hung on its speed! Joe sat behind, while +his master drove as Emmie had never seen her father +drive before.</p> + +<p>“What can be the matter?” exclaimed Emmie; +“papa has forgotten even his greatcoat, and the<span class="pagenum">[270]</span> +weather is so cold, and it looks as if a storm would +come on!” She watched the chaise till it disappeared +behind intervening trees and brushwood.</p> + +<p>Susan re-entered the room as her young lady, +anxious and wondering, turned from the casement.</p> + +<p>“Do you know where my father is going?” +Emmie inquired of her maid.</p> + +<p>“Master is going to London, miss,” was the +answer; “but I doubt whether the pony can gallop +fast enough to take him in time for the train. +Master was in great haste, or he would have come +to bid you good-bye.”</p> + +<p>“What takes him to London?” cried Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Oh, this bank-note forgery business,” said +Susan, the look of uneasiness passing again over her +face. “Master called me to give you a message, +miss. He says that while the police have charge of +the house, he—he does not wish you to speak to +them, miss, or question them about the matter which +has brought them here. Master is anxious about +you. He has ordered me to take care that no one +should disturb or intrude upon you, Miss Trevor.”</p> + +<p>“The police are not likely to disturb the innocent, +nor to intrude on ladies,” said Emmie, smiling +from the pleasant assurance of safety conveyed by +their presence in the mansion. “If my father does +not wish me to question them or see them, of course<span class="pagenum">[271]</span> +his will shall be obeyed. I must depend on you for +my information, or—where is my brother, Master +Bruce?”</p> + +<p>“I cannot tell, miss; he is not in the house; +he must have gone out,” replied Susan in a flurried +manner. The quiet, respectable, lady’s-maid had +never before been examined by a superintendent of +police, and her usual self-possession had forsaken her +on that eventful morning.</p> + +<p>“Bruce must have heard something of this warrant +against Standish,” thought Emmie; “perhaps +he has gone off early to S——, to help in the search +after this daring impostor. I am glad that he felt +well enough to do so; but how he could have received +such early information of what has occurred, +I know not.”</p> + +<p>Emmie now went down-stairs to the breakfast +room; there was no family-prayer in the confusion +of that strange day. Susan brought in a tray with +her young lady’s breakfast, in the absence of Joe. +Emmie was not disposed to touch it. She lingered +near the window, half hoping that Bruce might appear, +or that her father, having missed the early +train, might return to Myst Court. The policemen +were very quiet; only the sound of a heavy tread, +now and then, showed that they were in the house; +but Emmie saw nothing of the officers of the law.<span class="pagenum">[272]</span></p> + +<p>There were signs, however, that the unusual occurrences +which had taken place at Myst Court had +excited curiosity and interest in the surrounding +neighbourhood. Knots of persons, not only from +the hamlet, but apparently even from the town, came +up the carriage-drive, as it seemed for no purpose +but to stare up, open-mouthed, at the house. There +was much shaking of heads and whispering amongst +these spectators; but they had caught sight of the +lady looking forth from the window, and nothing +was uttered by them loud enough for its import +to be distinguished by Emmie through the closed +window.</p> + +<p>Presently the wind rose in wild gusts, whirling +the snow into blinding drifts; dark clouds were +sweeping over the sky; all portended a violent +storm; and the assembled crowd hastily retreated +from the grounds of Myst Court, to seek refuge from +the fury of the tempest.</p> + +<p>“I would give anything to know whether Harper +and his wife are under suspicion!” said Emmie to +herself. “Susan is so strangely unwilling to give +full information, she stammers as she answers my +questions. I think that my father must have +charged her to say nothing that could possibly agitate +my nerves. He has desired that his weak +daughter should be kept from excitement; and thus<span class="pagenum">[273]</span> +I, who have the deepest interest in all that is happening +here, am more ignorant of what is going on than +any servant in the household. I must question +Susan again.”</p> + +<p>Emmie was about to ring the bell for her maid; +but before she did so, there was a quick tap at the +door, and, without waiting for the lady’s “Come in,” +Hannah entered the room. The cook looked more +excited than Susan had done; but while, in the +case of the latter, there had been an appearance of +perplexity, if not of pain, with a desire to speak as +little as she could, Hannah’s face, on the contrary, +showed that she was not only brimming over with +news, but that she had a vulgar pleasure in being +the first to impart it. “Now I shall know all,” +thought Emmie.</p> + +<p>“La, miss!” exclaimed Hannah, “to think of +you taking your breakfast so quietly here, as if +nothing had happened, when there be such goings +on in the place!”</p> + +<p>“Any one arrested?” asked Emmie eagerly. +She dared not mention the names of Harper or +Jessel, lest, by turning suspicion on them, she should +indirectly violate her oath.</p> + +<p>“No one took up yet, that I know of, but he in +London,” said Hannah. “Didn’t master go off like +a shot, as soon as he heard the news!”<span class="pagenum">[274]</span></p> + +<p>“What news? who was taken up?” asked +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“La, miss! you don’t mean to say that you’ve +not heard of the scrape of poor Master Vibert, how +he’s been catched and put into jail!”</p> + +<p>Emmie staggered backwards as though she had +been struck. “Put into jail! my brother! and on +what pretext?” she exclaimed, grasping the table +for support.</p> + +<p>“I’ll tell you all about it—you ought to know, +seeing you’re his own sister,” said Hannah, enjoying +the excitement of the scene, and yet not without +a touch of natural pity, on seeing the anguish which +she inflicted. “Master Vibert went yesterday to +London, you know; and when he got there, he +went off straight to a jeweller (Golding, I think, is +the name), and bought from him lots of jewels, diamonds, +pearls, and all kinds of gim-cracks, worth +more than a thousand pounds.”</p> + +<p>“Impossible!” exclaimed Emmie.</p> + +<p>“But he did buy the jewels, and paid for them +too with a lot of nice, fresh, clean ten-pound notes,” +said Hannah. “The shopman didn’t suspect nothing +at first, ’cause he knew the young gentleman’s +face so well, as he’d often dealt at the shop. But +when the head of the firm, as they call him, came +in the afternoon to look after the business (there’s<span class="pagenum">[275]</span> +nothing like a master’s eye, we know), he said the +notes weren’t real and honest bank-notes; and off +he went at once to the biggest police-station in +London.”</p> + +<p>“My brother has been the unconscious tool of a +villain!” murmured Emmie, who felt certain that +Vibert’s vanity and careless security must have made +him the victim of the impostor who had called himself +Colonel Standish.</p> + +<p>“The p’lice and Mr. Golding drove off to +Grosvenor Square,” continued Hannah, “for the +jeweller knew the address; and a mighty bustle +and fuss was caused by their coming, for there was +an afternoon party, and the gentlefolk were amazed +when they found that he who had been the merriest +of them all was to be haled up afore a magistrate, +on a charge of passing forged notes.”</p> + +<p>“Did not my brother at once clear himself from +suspicion?” cried Emmie, the paleness of whose face +was now exchanged for the crimson flush of indignation +and shame.</p> + +<p>“Master Vibert said that the notes had been +given to him by a Colonel Standish; and that he +had bought the jewels for Colonel Standish; and +that he would have sent them off at once to some +address in Liverpool, only he had waited to have +out his dance.”<span class="pagenum">[276]</span></p> + +<p>“Then are the jewels safe in the hands of the +police?” asked Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Ay; I wish that this cheat of a colonel were so +too,” replied Hannah. “Hanging is too good for +him, say I; for sure and certain it was his wheedling +which made poor Master Vibert do so wicked a +thing. Some of the police were sent off to Liverpool, +and some hurried down to S——. And first +they searched the colonel’s lodgings, and then they +came ferreting here.”</p> + +<p>“Did they easily find their way into the bricked-up +room?” asked Emmie, who knew of no way of +access into it but by the secret staircase.</p> + +<p>“Bless you, miss, what could be easier, when +the door was wide open ’twixt that room and +Master Bruce’s!”</p> + +<p>Emmie started, and turned deadly pale.</p> + +<p>“You may well start with surprise, miss; all of +us were astonished to find there was any door in +that wall. Lizzie declares that even she never +knew that there was one, though she tidies the room +every day. Master Bruce was so sly—he was—hanging +the big map over the place!”</p> + +<p>“How dare you speak thus of my brother?” cried +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“It ain’t my speaking, but every one’s speaking,” +said Hannah, firing up at the word of rebuke. “The<span class="pagenum">[277]</span> +police say as how young master could not have slept +in the one room for a month, and have been innocent +as a babe of what was going on in the other. +Ay, they said that of him, Miss Trevor, before they’d +found a lot of the odd kind of paper of which bank-notes +are made in one of his drawers. I wonder +young master did not throw it all into the fire before +he absconded.”</p> + +<p>Emmie pressed her temples with both her icy +cold hands. Her brain was reeling. Half unconsciously, +she echoed the word “Absconded!”</p> + +<p>“That’s what the p’lice called it; and they’re +going to take out a warrant against Master Bruce,” +said Hannah. “It’s plain he went off last night, +for his bed had never been slept in.”</p> + +<p>This was to Emmie the crowning horror. There +had been a door then—an open door—between her +brother’s room and that haunted by the presence of +the unscrupulous Harper; and Bruce—the noble, the +brave—had disappeared during the night!</p> + +<p>“Leave me, leave me!” cried Emmie wildly; +and, alarmed at the lady’s ghastly looks, the bearer +of evil tidings at once obeyed her command. Hannah +had said more than enough, and now retreated +in alarm, lest the effect of her words should have +been to turn her young mistress’s brain.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXVI.<br /> + +<small>THE WEAK ONE.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_e.jpg" width="85" height="84" alt="E" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">Emmie remained for a few brief seconds as +if transfixed into stone. More wretched +was she even than her father, who had +rushed off to London on hearing of the arrest of his +younger son, without knowing that any danger or +disgrace threatened the elder. It need not be said +that Emmie never for one instant doubted the innocence +of either; her present intense agony arose +from her fear regarding the fate of Bruce.</p></div> + +<p>“In that fatal room which he has occupied +through my own selfish folly,” so flowed the stream +of thought like burning lava through the poor girl’s +brain, “Bruce has heard—has discovered the forgers. +He would take no cowardly oath, and they have +murdered him to ensure his silence. What a fearful +fate may have overtaken mine own brave brother! +But, oh! may merciful Heaven have shielded his +precious life!”<span class="pagenum">[279]</span></p> + +<p>Susan entered the room, alarmed by the account +of the state of her mistress given by Hannah. She +expected to find Miss Trevor either fainting or in +hysterics, but to her surprise the lady was perfectly +calm. This was no time to give way to weakness; +the very extremity of Emmie’s anguish subdued its +outward expression.</p> + +<p>“Go to the policemen, Susan; tell them that I +am certain that my brother Bruce has been the +victim of some foul deed,” she said with distinct +articulation though a quivering, bloodless lip. “Let +every corner of this house, from attic to cellar, be +searched; a thousand pounds’ reward to whoever +shall find Bruce Trevor!” Emmie waved her hand +impatiently to urge speed, and Susan hastened from +the apartment, scarcely more certain of young +Trevor’s innocence, or less anxious regarding his +fate, than was his unhappy sister.</p> + +<p>“There are two guilty ones who are likely enough +to be able to throw light on this dark mystery,” +said Emmie to herself; “Harper, and that wretched +woman his wife. But can I set the police on their +track without breaking my oath, my horrible oath? +Would Heaven, in this dreadful emergency, condemn +me for that, or suffer that those awful imprecations +which I was forced to utter should fall on my body +and soul? Is there any other course open before me<span class="pagenum">[280]</span> +in this maddening misery of doubt?” Emmie made +two hurried steps towards the door, and then +paused.</p> + +<p>“There is one other course; yes, I see it. I could +go myself—alone—to the dwelling of Jael; there is +something of the woman left in her still, she protected +my life from her husband. Bruce may be +living still, but kept in confinement,”—a gleam of +hope came with that thought,—“not in Harper’s +hovel, which is too small and too close to others to +be used as a hiding-place or a prison, but possibly +in Jael’s, which stands by itself. I will go thither. +Threats, promises, entreaties, all will I use to win +from her at least some tidings of my lost brother! +If I go alone I break no oath, and Jael will be able +henceforth implicitly to trust in my honour. She +may confide to me things which she would effectually +conceal from officers of justice. Yes, I will go +alone. Oh, God of mercy, help and direct me!”</p> + +<p>One measure of precaution suggested itself to the +mind of Emmie, who could not dissociate the idea +of personal danger from intercourse with any of +those concerned in the forgery plot. She tore a +leaf from her pocket-book, and wrote upon it the +few following lines, to be left on the dining-room +table. “<i>If there be tidings of my brother, or if I be +long in returning, seek for me at the house of Mrs.<span class="pagenum">[281]</span> +Jessel.</i>” “There is no breach of my oath in writing +this,” thought Emmie, as she added her initials to +the lines which she had hastily penned.</p> + +<p>Emmie’s garden-hat and scarlet shawl were hung +up in the hall; she sought no other equipment for +her walk through the wood, though the clouds were +hanging like a pall over the white earth, and the +wind was now furiously high. Emmie did not +pursue the path by the drive that would have led +to the hamlet and the highway; there was a short +cut through the woods to the dwelling of Jael, and +the maiden took it, sheltering herself as best she +might against the tempest which raged round her +fragile form. The poor girl felt that she was on a +dangerous enterprise. She knew not whom or what +she might meet in the place to which she was going; +she had not forgotten the gleam of Harper’s sharp +blade, or the fierce threat expressed in his eyes. It +may be marvelled at that one so timid as was +Emmie should venture without protection to a +dwelling in which might be lurking those whom +she knew to be criminals,—those who, as she fearfully +suspected, might be murderers also. It was indeed +sisterly affection that impelled Emmie onwards, +but her support, her strength, was in prayer. +Emmie was trusting now as she never had trusted +before; she was leaning on, clinging to the invisible<span class="pagenum">[282]</span> +arm that could hold her up, to the love which would +never forsake her.</p> + +<p>It is not to be supposed that Vibert’s miserable +position was forgotten by Emmie in her terrors on +account of his brother. But for Vibert the sister could +do nothing but pray; his father was hastening to his +aid: her whole energies, Emmie felt, must be concentrated +on her own special work,—that of discovering +the fate of Bruce Trevor.</p> + +<p>Emmie had gone more than half-way to the +dwelling of Jael, when the thunder-cloud above her +burst in a storm compared to which that one which +she had encountered on the evening of her arrival +was but as the play of summer lightning. Never +before had the trembling girl heard such deafening +peals as those which now shook the welkin, while +the rattling hail descended with fury. Branches +above and on either side creaked and snapped in the +gale, and some were whirled with violence across +the path of the maiden. Emmie started, shuddered, +and drew her shawl over her head for protection +against the blast and the hail, but still she struggled +onwards. She uttered no shriek, but she gasped +forth a prayer; it was the moan of one in anguish, +not the cry of one in despair.</p> + +<p>That storm was one of the most terrible which +had ever been known in England. The newspapers<span class="pagenum">[283]</span> +on the following day recorded many a wreck on the +coast, many an accident in inland localities. They +told of stacks of chimneys blown down, and a church +spire struck by lightning; they recorded how cattle +had been killed by the fall of a tree, and a sportsman +in the field struck dead with his gun in his hand. +Emmie always remembered that storm as a horrible +dream, and wondered how she had been strengthened +to endure what terrified nature so shrank from. +But personal fear was partly neutralized by a yet +more absorbing fear; to gain tidings of Bruce, +Emmie felt that she would bear the shock of the +fiercest storm that ever swept over the earth.</p> + +<p>The maiden emerged unharmed from the wood, +safe at least from danger of injury by lightning-struck +tree, or branches torn off by the gale. She +had been preserved through one terrible peril; and +would not the Power that had helped her hitherto +sustain and protect to the end?</p> + +<p>Emmie had now reached a road which skirted +an open heath, and the lone dwelling of Jael Harper +stood not a hundred yards before her. It was a +narrow, two-storied house, standing in a small +garden; both house and garden were whitened with +snow, as was the little path which connected the +door with the road. The hail had spent itself in +that sharp and furious downfall, but the blinding<span class="pagenum">[284]</span> +lightning flashed faster than ever its forked, jagged +darts through the sky.</p> + +<p>As Emmie with desperate resolution approached +the garden-gate of that dwelling which was as +fearful to her as a lion’s den might have been, she +noticed on the snow-covered road the tracks of cartwheels, +and on the garden pathway those of feet. +The latter were all in a direction which showed that +though several persons might have quitted the house +since the fall of snow on the preceding night, no +one could have entered it. Emmie leaned for a few +moments against the low garden-paling to gather +her thoughts; the noise of the storm and the terror +of her mind made it difficult even to think.</p> + +<p>“Footprints from the door to the road, some +larger, some smaller as if made by a woman, and +some left by wide nailed boots, all pointing this +way,” murmured Emmie; “three persons must have +left the house this morning, and I stand on the +track of wheels. All then have absconded,—they +have fled from justice; that den of wickedness must +be empty.” Emmie looked across the garden at +the door with its iron studs and large old-fashioned +knocker, and felt assured that the loudest summons +on that knocker would not cause that door to open. +The shutters of the windows were all closed, the +house was evidently shut up and deserted. The<span class="pagenum">[285]</span> +young lady could not get in; wherefore, then, should +she stay? Would it not be better to return home +at once, and hear if the strict search after Bruce +which must have followed her offer of large reward +had been of any avail?</p> + +<p>“Oh! why did I madly come hither?” exclaimed +Emmie, personal fear again rising into +terror, as she contemplated returning through the +wood whilst the dreadful storm still raged. “That +lightning! oh, how awful the flash! The heavens +seem to be splitting asunder! But do not the +lightnings obey God’s bidding? Is it not the voice +of my Father which I hear in the thunder? Even +if it bring His summons to His child, should I fear +to go unto Him?”</p> + +<p>While her faith was wrestling thus with her fear, +the attention of Emmie was attracted by a small +object near her, almost covered with snow, which, +strangely enough on that winter day, looked something +like a rosebud. Its soft crimson hue contrasted +with the whiteness of the snow under which +it was lying half buried. There was something curiously +familiar to Emmie in the appearance of that +flower, which did not seem like a work of nature. +The small thing, whatever it might be, was but two +steps from the spot where Emmie stood leaning +against the paling. Emmie turned towards the<span class="pagenum">[286]</span> +place where lay the object, and, though she could +scarcely have given a reason for so doing, she +stooped and raised it. With emotions which no +pen can describe, the trembling girl drew out from +the snow <i>a man’s slipper</i>—a slipper which her own +fingers had worked for her brother! Emmie sank +on her knees with a faint cry of anguish. How +had that slipper come there, and when? and, oh! +where, where was he who had worn it? Did that +deserted house conceal some fearful—</p> + +<p>The chain of thought was broken by an explosive +crash of heaven’s artillery in the cloud above, and, +almost simultaneously with the peal, a fire-ball +struck the house, by the garden-gate of which +Emmie was crouching, still on her knees. The +noise was so tremendous that the maiden for a brief +space lost sense of hearing and power of thinking; +she was deafened and bewildered, and remained +motionless and breathless, with the slipper clenched +in her grasp. But the thunder-clap was soon over, +and miserable consciousness of her position returned +to poor Emmie. The sight of that slipper roused +her to a more sickening fear than could be caused +by lightning or thunder.</p> + +<p>Emmie started to her feet, and again turned her +wild gaze on the lonely house. It had been fast +closed against her entrance, but (attracted, perhaps,<span class="pagenum">[287]</span> +by the metal on the door) Heaven’s bolt had torn +its way through; it had smashed through woodwork +and brickwork, and made a ghastly breach, charred +and blackened, as if a bomb had exploded there to +make an opening for destroyers! There was nothing +now but her own terror to hinder the maiden from +exploring the lightning-stricken dwelling.</p> + +<p>“O Father—mercy—help!” burst in almost unconscious +prayer from Emmie’s quivering lips, as +she lifted the latch of the gate. With rapid steps +she crossed the little garden by the snow-covered +path, and over the charred and splintered wreck of +a door made her way into the house which she had +so much dreaded to enter. To Emmie it seemed as +if she were borne onwards by some invisible power, +and were scarcely a voluntary agent; but this sensation +was the effect of excited fancy.</p> + +<p>Emmie was now in the narrow passage of Jael’s +house; to her right was an open door, beyond +which lay a room, dark indeed, for the shutters of +its window were closed, yet not utterly so, for daylight +forced its way in through chinks, and there was +a faint reflected light from the wall of the passage. +Into that room Emmie now turned, groping her way +forwards with hands extended. Her object was to +reach the window and throw open the shutters, and +so gain fuller light by which to pursue her dreadful<span class="pagenum">[288]</span> +search for—perhaps a brother’s corpse! But ere +Emmie could feel her way to the window, her bare +and icy-cold hand came in contact with something +soft and damp—something resembling a human face! +Emmie could not stifle a cry of horror. Her first +emotion was that of terror, the next that of almost +ecstatic hope, as the maiden’s straining eyes traced +through the deep gloom the outline of a form, not +standing upright, but apparently leaning against or +fastened to some heavy piece of furniture. This +form, of which she had accidentally touched the +face, was assuredly not dead, for the flesh had some +slight warmth, and the head had slightly moved +when her hand came in contact with it. Emmie +sprang to the window, raised the bar, and flung the +shutters wide open. What a sight did daylight reveal! +On his knees, with his back to a table to +which he was bound, while his mouth was gagged +with his own neckcloth, Emmie, as she turned from +the window, beheld her brother—her own lost +Bruce!</p> + +<p>Almost in the twinkling of an eye the prisoner’s +mouth was freed from its bonds. The exclamations +“My sister! my preserver!” which burst from the +young man’s lips, showed that neither the sense of +recognition nor power of utterance was lost. Emmie +then attempted to free the arms of Bruce, which<span class="pagenum">[289]</span> +were bound with a rope behind him; but to accomplish +this work required more time and far greater +effort. The knot was not easily unloosed, and the +slender delicate fingers of Emmie, though she exerted +their utmost strength, could not for several +minutes accomplish their difficult task. Whilst +Emmie was straining at the tight knot, quickened +in her efforts by a faint moan from her suffering +brother, she noticed not whether lightning flashed +or thunder rolled; she seemed for the time to have +lost all personal fear; self-consciousness was swallowed +up in anxious care for another.</p> + +<p>At length the rope end was dragged through the +last cruel loop, and Bruce Trevor was free. Emmie, +with thankful delight, threw her arms round the +neck of her brother, and, for the first time on that +terrible day, burst into a flood of tears. Her brother +feebly returned her embrace, and wept like a child. +Emmie was surprised, and even alarmed, at the +emotion to which Bruce Trevor gave way. Had +it been Vibert who had wept—Vibert, ever impulsive, +and without any self-control—Emmie would +neither have wondered nor feared; but that Bruce, +the firm Bruce, who since childhood had never been +known to shed a tear—that Bruce should actually +sob, showed that even his powers of endurance +must have been overstrained at last, and that his<span class="pagenum">[290]</span> +strong nerves had been shaken by torture, either +physical or mental.</p> + +<p>And suffering was written on the young man’s +face; not only in the ghastly wound which Harper’s +blow had left on his brow, but in the hollow eyes, +the haggard cheek, the lips which had lost for +a while their expression of calm decision. Bruce +had secretly prided himself on his firmness; he had +to be taught that no merely human courage can be +proof against every trial, as his sister had been +taught that human weakness can be raised into +heroism by the power of faith and prayer.</p> + +<p>But soon the strong will struggled against human +infirmity. Mastering his emotion by a convulsive +effort, Bruce was the first to speak.</p> + +<p>“How came you here? who is with you?” he +asked.</p> + +<p>“No one is with me; I think that God led me +here,” was Emmie’s reply.</p> + +<p>“He led you indeed,” murmured Bruce. “The +cords were cutting into my flesh, my position was +torture; another half-hour and reason or life must +have given way. But for you to come alone, in the +storm, and to such a place as this, is scarcely less +than a miracle—you, Emmie, who dreaded the +lightning!”</p> + +<p>“Blessed was the lightning! it did His bidding;<span class="pagenum">[291]</span> +it made a way for me to enter and save you,” cried +Emmie.</p> + +<p>“But for that crashing bolt you would never +have seen me alive,” said Bruce. As he spoke, the +young man turned his head with a quick, uneasy +movement, like a sentinel at night who detects the +sound of a stealthy tread. Emmie saw the movement, +and her heart throbbed fast with sympathetic +alarm. Could the forgers be returning to make +sure of their victim? But the apprehension expressed +in the face of Bruce arose from a different +cause.</p> + +<p>“Mark you not that smell of burning?” he said. +“See the smoke rolling in through the doorway; +the bolt has set the house on fire; we must make +our escape before the building be wrapped in +flames!”</p> + +<p>Bruce was in so exhausted a state, and his limbs +had been so cramped by the painful position in +which he had for hours remained, that without the +support of his sister’s slight arm he could scarcely +have moved even a few steps forward. Very strange +was it to Emmie to find that her brother leaned +upon her—that it was given to the weak to support +the strong, to the timid to encourage the brave. +The relative positions of brother and sister were reversed +at that crisis of danger; the pride of man<span class="pagenum">[292]</span> +was brought low, whilst strength was given to the +humble and meek.</p> + +<p>Smoke, blinding and half-suffocating smoke, filled +the passage through which Emmie now guided her +brother’s faltering steps. Sparks flew around, the +heat was intense, the roaring sound of flames mingled +with the noise of the storm. But there was no +actual obstacle to the departure of the fugitives from +the burning house, and over the wreck of the shattered +door they passed forth into outer air. Here they +felt comparatively safe; the snowy waste which +spread around them promised protection at least +from any danger from fire. The storm was gradually +abating, and soon the roaring and crackling +noise of the conflagration and the crash of falling +timbers were more audible than the muttering of +thunder rolling away to the west.</p> + +<p>With awe that hushed them into silence, the +Trevors watched for a while the progress of the fire. +Flames burst forth from windows, and blazed up +from roof, till the whole building seemed swathed +in a fiery mantle, from which the wind scattered +myriads of sparks. Fast as rose a column of black +smoke from the conflagration, it was spread by the +gale in a western direction, like a dark pall overshadowing +the snow which lay on the heath. The +Trevors had sought the shelter of a hedge, on the<span class="pagenum">[293]</span> +side opposite to that to which flames and smoke +were driven; and thus not a spark fell beside them, +though they were near enough to the burning dwelling +to feel its glowing heat.</p> + +<p>“But for you I should now have been <i>there!</i>” +exclaimed Bruce, after an interval of silence, as he +pointed towards the house, which every minute was +becoming more like a burning fiery furnace. “I +could not have stirred hand or foot; I should have +remained bound, like victim at the stake, waiting +till the flames should reach me. You have saved +me from the most horrible of deaths; I owe my life +to your courage.”</p> + +<p>“Not mine! oh, not mine! it was His gift!” +exclaimed Emmie, with a gush of unutterable thankfulness +and joy. “Oh! shall I ever again mistrust +the power and the goodness of God!”</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXVII.<br /> + +<small>A NIGHT-JOURNEY.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The Trevors were not long to remain alone. +The flames from the house, seen far and +wide, soon drew to the spot the inmates +of farms and cottages dotted over the neighbouring +land. Amongst the first arrivals at the scene of the +conflagration was that of Mr. Trevor’s own servant, +who was driving the pony-chaise in which he had +returned from S——. Susan, who had found the +paper left by Emmie, and who was alarmed at her +young lady being out in the storm, had despatched +Joe with all speed by the road, after heaping the +chaise with warm wraps to protect Miss Trevor from +the cold. Susan herself had accompanied Joe, in +whose intelligence and promptitude no great trust +was reposed by the old family servant.</p></div> + +<p>Very thankful was Emmie for the arrival of the +chaise, which afforded a means of carrying her +brother quickly home; for Bruce was in so exhausted<span class="pagenum">[295]</span> +a state that she feared that he would faint by the +way. The young man let Emmie spread her own +cloak around him, and cushion him up with shawls; +his submission to such offices of kindness was so +unlike Bruce’s former self, that Emmie saw in it a +token of prostration of mind as well as of body. +Not a word was uttered by either during the short +drive back to Myst Court. Bruce leaned back with +his eyes closed; his sister scarcely knew whether or +not he were conscious of what was passing around him.</p> + +<p>“I dare not tell him in his present weak state of +what has happened to Vibert,” thought Emmie, whose +mind now recurred to the troubles of her younger +brother, which had been for a while forgotten in the +excitement of the late scenes.</p> + +<p>Myst Court was soon reached. Bruce was gently +assisted out of the chaise, which was then at once +sent off to S—— to bring a surgeon. Bruce’s +wound had never bled much, as it had been inflicted +by a blunt instrument. Susan had offered to bind +it, but the sufferer had refused to let his injured +head be touched save by professional hands. A +ghastly sight the young man presented, as he slowly +entered the hall of Myst Court, leaning on the arm +of his sister; but it was then that he startled Emmie +with the abrupt question, “Has Vibert returned +from London?”<span class="pagenum">[296]</span></p> + +<p>“Not yet,” was her faltered reply.</p> + +<p>“Then I must go thither at once. When does +the next train start?—I have lost count of time—days, +weeks seem to have passed since I was last +here,” said Bruce, with an evident effort to collect +his scattered thoughts. He seated himself wearily +on one of the large oak chairs in the hall, and in +his own decided manner repeated the words, “When +does the next train start?”</p> + +<p>“Bruce, dearest, you are utterly unable to attempt +to take such a journey,” said Emmie soothingly. +She feared that her brother’s mind was beginning to +wander. Bruce perhaps guessed her suspicion, for +calmly meeting her anxious gaze he reiterated his +question, “Only tell me, when does the next train +start for London?”</p> + +<p>“Not till after dark,” replied Emmie.</p> + +<p>“Then after dark I go up to London, unless +Vibert return,” said Bruce. “I must warn him—I +must give notice to the police—I must telegraph at +once,” and with an effort the young man rose to +his feet. At that moment the superintendent of +police entered the hall, not a little surprised to +see before him, living, the man for whose corpse +he and his companions had been making most diligent +search. The appearance of Bruce showed but +too plainly how narrowly he had escaped the fate<span class="pagenum">[297]</span> +to which he had been supposed to have fallen a +victim.</p> + +<p>“What brought <i>him</i> here?” cried Bruce, glancing +at the official, and then turning his inquiring eyes +on his sister.</p> + +<p>Concealment was no longer possible; Emmie began +to break gently the evil tidings which had come +that morning from London, but had scarcely uttered +a sentence before Bruce anticipated all that she was +about to tell him.</p> + +<p>“Vibert has been arrested,” he cried, “the dupe +of the villany of a forger. Emmie, I must go to +the study with this officer; I can give him information +of the greatest importance. He will send +telegraphs to London and to Liverpool, and he and +I will go up to town by the next train. There is a +nefarious plot to be unravelled, and the events of +last night have placed the end of the clue in my +hand.”</p> + +<p>His sister saw at once that opposition would be +useless. The more ill Bruce felt himself to be, the +more resolved he was to speak and act while the +power to do so remained. Till he had had his +conference with the superintendent, the sufferer +would take neither rest nor refreshment, save copious +draughts of water, eagerly swallowed to quench +his feverish thirst. Bruce’s hand trembled violently<span class="pagenum">[298]</span> +as he replenished the tumbler again and again; +but this was but the weakness of the nerves,—the +will of the soul was as strong as ever.</p> + +<p>“Will you not suffer us first to bathe and bind +your poor head?” suggested Emmie, who could not +look on the injured brow without a thrill of pain.</p> + +<p>“There will be time for all that,” exclaimed +Bruce with impatient gesture; “more important +matters press,—is not our brother’s honour at +stake?”</p> + +<p>The condition in which Bruce Trevor appeared, +and the circumstances under which he had been +found, had removed from the mind of the police +official all suspicion that he could ever have been +leagued with the forgers. He had evidently barely +escaped with life from the hands of the ruffians, and +their shallow device for implicating him in their +guilt was transparent to all. The superintendent +eagerly received from Bruce such information regarding +the forgers as was likely to lead to their apprehension +before they should have time to make their +escape from the shores of Britain.</p> + +<p>To Emmie, in her anxiety for her brother, the +interview held in the study seemed to be painfully +long; but Bruce had not been half an hour in the +house when a policeman, despatched in haste by the +superintendent, was on his way to S——, commisssioned<span class="pagenum">[299]</span> +to telegraph from thence to Liverpool and to +London.</p> + +<p>Then, the immediate strain on his energies being +over, Bruce collapsed for a brief time into a state of +utter prostration. When the surgeon arrived from +S——, he found his patient stretched on the drawing-room +sofa in something between a sleep and a swoon, +with his pale, anxious sister watching beside him.</p> + +<p>Emmie remained present while the surgeon performed +his part, giving such trifling aid as she could. +When Dr. Weir had done his work and left the +room, Miss Trevor followed him into the hall, most +anxious to know his opinion as to the extent of the +injury which her brother had sustained from the +blow.</p> + +<p>“The wound is not in itself of so <i>very</i> serious a +character,” said the surgeon gravely, “if the brain +itself have not suffered. But there is a strong tendency +to fever, and the patient should be kept as +quiet and as free from excitement as is possible.”</p> + +<p>“But he actually insists on travelling to London +to-night,” cried Emmie; “and it is so difficult, so +impossible to resist the will of my brother when he +thinks that a duty must be performed.”</p> + +<p>The surgeon shrugged his shoulders. He, like +every one else at S——, had heard of Vibert’s arrest, +and could understand that no light cause drew his<span class="pagenum">[300]</span> +brother towards the metropolis. He had seen already +also something of his patient’s decided character, and +recalled to mind the well-known words of one who, +when told that to travel might be to die, replied, “It +is not necessary that I should live, but it is necessary +that I should go.” Bruce had a few minutes before +in Dr. Weir’s presence, expressed a similar sentiment.</p> + +<p>“To oppose him would, I fear, bring on the very +evil which we would guard against,” said the surgeon, +after a minute’s reflection. “I dare not, under +existing circumstances, absolutely forbid the journey +to London.” Perhaps Dr. Weir, in giving his reluctant +consent to what he saw that he could not +prevent, was but making a virtue of necessity.</p> + +<p>“Then I will accompany my brother,” said Emmie.</p> + +<p>As soon as the surgeon had departed, Emmie began +to make preparations for the journey, which +should at least be made to Bruce as comfortable and +as little fatiguing as it was possible for a night-journey +in the depth of winter to be.</p> + +<p>“My young lady is a changed being,” thought +Susan, as she found Miss Trevor actively engaged in +packing her brother’s carpet-bag. “After all the +dreadful news which she heard this morning, after +her exposure to the most fearful of storms, after the +horror of finding her brother half-murdered, and the +narrow escape of both from being burned to death,<span class="pagenum">[301]</span> +I should have expected to have seen my mistress +either in violent hysterics, or in a burning fever! +But here is Miss Trevor able to think of all, arrange +all, care for all, speaking no word of fear, showing +no sign of weakness! I never thought that my +lady could have learned so soon how to ‘glorify +God in the fires!’”</p> + +<p>Before the arrival of the close vehicle ordered by +Emmie to convey her brother and herself to the +station, the sister made one more earnest attempt to +dissuade Bruce from making an effort which, in his +present state, would probably bring on serious illness. +Was it indeed, she urged, so needful for him +to appear in person in London?</p> + +<p>“Emmie, I have wronged a brother, and shall I +not do what I can to right him?” was Bruce’s reply. +“Yes,” he added, “though I knew that to go to +him now were to go indeed to my grave.” Emmie +attempted no further remonstrance.</p> + +<p>The vehicle came, and the travellers started. +Susan accompanied the Trevors as far as the station, +to take their railway tickets, and look after their +comforts. Emmie would have been thankful to +have taken her faithful attendant with her all the +way to London, but difficulties stood in the way. +Not only had money run short (for Emmie’s purse +had been empty, and her brother’s had been so<span class="pagenum">[302]</span> +poorly supplied that they had had to borrow from +their servant), but Miss Trevor was afraid further to +encroach on the hospitality of her aunt, whose house +might already be full.</p> + +<p>Few persons travelled in winter by the night +train, which was chiefly used for luggage. Bruce +and Emmie had the railway carriage to themselves, +and the invalid was thus able to recline as on a +couch. Very few words passed between the brother +and sister during that long wearisome journey; Bruce +was reserving the small residue of his strength for +the morrow’s effort, and as the light of the dull +lamp fell on his almost corpse-like features, Emmie +felt that it would be cruel to disturb him even by a +question. She scarcely knew whether her brother +were thinking or sleeping; but what a full current +of thought was passing through her own mind, as +the train rolled on through the darkness! Emmie +reviewed the events of that—to her—most eventful +day with emotions of horror so mixed with fervent +thankfulness, that she could not herself have told +which was the uppermost feeling. Emmie had, as +it were, had lions close to her path, but had found +that the lions were chained; she had looked on +death very near, but her spirit had been so braced +by prayer that she had not fainted at his awful +approach. She had, for once, conquered mistrust,<span class="pagenum">[303]</span> +and by doing so had been the blessed means of +saving the life of her brother. But was she to rest +content with one victory over besetting sin, or could +she suppose that the enemy, though once foiled, +would not perpetually be returning to his too +familiar abode? Had vivid light been thrown into +her heart’s haunted chamber, only that she should +again resign it to darkness? Must not the young +Christian be now constantly on the watch, and resolutely +and prayerfully resolve that the thought “I +fear” should never again turn her feet back from the +path of duty?</p> + +<p>Emmie was so absorbed in such reflections that +she almost started when her brother broke silence +at last.</p> + +<p>“Emmie, what induced you to go to that house, +and alone?” asked Bruce suddenly, opening his +languid eyes, and fixing their gaze on his sister, +who occupied the opposite seat. “Had anything +occurred to make you suspect treachery in that most +false of women?”</p> + +<p>The question took Emmie by surprise, and she +was about to return a frank reply, when there came +the remembrance of her oath, like the galling of a +hidden chain worn by penitents of old. Even all +that had passed had not set the conscience of the +maiden free from the burden of that dread oath.<span class="pagenum">[304]</span></p> + +<p>“I cannot tell even you, Bruce, why I suspected +Jael,—why I went through the wood in the storm,—but +the thing which decided me to make my way +into the house and search there for my brother was +finding one of his slippers close to the garden-gate.”</p> + +<p>A faint smile, the first seen on his lips during +that fearful day, passed over the face of Bruce. +“Then it was not for nothing,” he said, “that I +contrived to detach that slipper from my foot as the +villains bore me past the hedge to the gate. It was +so dark that they did not notice the trace I was +leaving behind me. But wherefore can you not tell +me, Emmie, the cause of that suspicion of Jael which +led one so timid as yourself to her dwelling in the +midst of a storm so terrible, that when the bolt struck +the house I thought to have been buried under its +ruins?”</p> + +<p>“Oh! Bruce, do not ask me!” murmured Emmie, +shrinking from the searching gaze of her brother’s +eyes.</p> + +<p>“I understand,” said Bruce to himself, after a +pause in which he had recalled Emmie’s mysterious +disappearance on the night of the eclipse, and her +subsequent agony of terror. “You are bound by +some promise,” he continued, again addressing his +sister; “there had been one moment of weakness, +but how nobly redeemed! Emmie, my preserver,<span class="pagenum">[305]</span> +fear no questions from me; it is enough to know +that you dared danger and death for my sake!” +The look of deep grateful affection which accompanied +the words repaid Emmie for all that she had +suffered.</p> + +<p>This brief conversation alone broke the silence of +the Trevors ere their arrival in London. The tedious +journey at length was over, the train had reached +the last station. Emmie had never before travelled +without being relieved of all the petty trouble which +a long journey involves; now, on a night in winter, +she had charge of an invalid, and had the care of +all arrangements needed for his comfort. When, +trembling with cold, the travellers stepped out at +last on the platform, it was Emmie’s part to see +about luggage and cab, and then to procure at the +refreshment-room wine for her almost fainting companion. +Such matters, indeed, seem to be trifles; +but they formed part of the discipline which was +raising a self-indulgent girl, accustomed to be the +object of constant attention and care, into the +thoughtful and self-forgetting Christian woman.</p> + +<p>While the church clocks of the metropolis were +striking the hour of midnight, Emmie and her silent +companion were passing the comparatively deserted +streets on their way to Grosvenor Square. Few +persons were abroad at that hour, especially in the<span class="pagenum">[306]</span> +wider streets of the West-end, save the policeman +on his beat, or the waifs and strays who have no +better home than the casual ward of a workhouse. +The minds of both Bruce and his sister were now +full of the subject of Vibert’s arrest, and painful +anxiety to know whether their younger brother were +not at that moment the occupant of some prison-cell. +The Trevors had left Myst Court just before the +arrival of a telegram from their father which would +have relieved their minds from this fear. Vibert +had been taken before a magistrate, but his case had +been remanded till the following day, when, as it +was hoped, news might be received of the arrest of +Colonel Standish. Heavy bail had been offered for +the unhappy youth’s reappearance before the court, +and the securities had been accepted. Vibert had +therefore been permitted to accompany his father +back to the house of his aunt.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXVIII.<br /> + +<small>THE BROTHERS’ MEETING.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_w.jpg" width="85" height="85" alt="W" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap14">With drowsy driver and weary horse, the +cab rolled slowly on, till at length the +rumble of its wheels broke the stillness +of aristocratic Grosvenor Square. Bruce roused himself +as the conveyance stopped at the door of Mrs. +Montalban.</p></div> + +<p>As the coming of the Trevors was unexpected, +none of the servants were likely to be up to answer +at once the summons of the bell. No light shone +in the hall, all was shut up; and the driver stood +clapping his arms to keep out the cold, until some +sleepy lackey should rouse himself to obey the unwelcome +summons.</p> + +<p>But there was one person in that mansion too +nervous and too much excited to have made any +preparations, even at past midnight, for retiring to +rest. Vibert was pacing up and down his room +when the cab was drawn up at the door; to him<span class="pagenum">[308]</span> +the bell, heard at so late an hour, announced tidings +which must relate to his own unhappy affair. It +was Vibert who, pale with anxiety and distress, +rushed down the six flights of stairs, hurried into +the hall, drew back the massive bolts, unloosed the +chain, and threw open the door, while Mrs. Montalban’s +footman was yet rubbing his sleepy eyes and +yawning, before he attempted to ensconce himself in +his livery coat.</p> + +<p>“Emmie! Bruce!” exclaimed the astonished +Vibert, as by the flickering light of the bed-room +candle, which he had brought from his own apartment, +he recognized the travellers who now entered +the hall. “For what have you come, and at such a +time?”</p> + +<p>“To stand by you,” answered Bruce, grasping the +hand of his younger brother.</p> + +<p>Those brief words—that grasp of the hand—were +to the wretched Vibert like the first gleam of +light bursting through clouds of darkness and storm. +Of the bitter drops which had filled the cup of +misery which, since his arrest, Vibert had drained, +perhaps none had been more bitter than the thought +of the contempt which his elder brother would feel +for one who had stood in a police-court, accused +as a felon. Not that Vibert supposed that Bruce +would believe him capable of knowingly passing<span class="pagenum">[309]</span> +forged notes; but what a selfish prodigal—what a +contemptible dupe—what a disgrace to the family, +would he not appear in the eyes of his high-minded +elder brother! Bruce, with his lofty sense of duty,—his +own character so pure from reproach,—how +he would despise the companion and tool of a +profligate forger! Vibert, notwithstanding his affected +disregard of the opinions of Bruce, really +looked up to him with respect, though that feeling +was largely mixed with that of dislike. The youth +was vain of his own personal advantages; love of +approbation was strong in his soul, and he had +resented the stern Mentor-like superiority assumed +by his elder brother. Now that all Bruce’s warnings +against Vibert’s folly had been more than +justified by the event, the younger brother winced +at the idea of the stern judgment on his conduct +which would be passed by him who had warned in +vain. The brother’s withering sneer—so thought +Vibert, who was selfish even in his misery—would +be harder to bear than even his father’s deep mortification, +or Emmie’s burst of distress. Now to +find sympathy and support, where he had looked for +upbraiding and scorn, touched the heart of the poor +lad, and filled his eyes with tears.</p> + +<p>Bruce’s dislike to “cause any fuss in the house” +made him decide at once on accompanying Vibert<span class="pagenum">[310]</span> +back to his room, where, as the younger Trevor +said, there were a sofa and a fire. Emmie was to +steal up softly to the apartment of her cousin +Cecilia, whose habit it was, as she knew, to sit up +reading novels till midnight. There was to be no +noise—no whispering on the stairs—to rouse the +family from their slumbers. Vibert wondered at +the earnestness with which Emmie recommended +Bruce to his care; it was strange to the poor lad, +absorbed as he was in his own trouble, that his +sister should appear to be more anxious about Bruce +than unhappy about himself. A feeling of shame +had made Vibert scarcely glance at his brother when +he met him in the hall, and he scarcely noticed with +how feeble and slow a step Bruce now mounted the +long flights of stairs. If Vibert thought at all on +the subject, as, candle in hand, he led the way to +his room, he deemed that his brother was giving to +Emmie, who accompanied Bruce to the upper landing-place, +the support which he was in reality receiving +from the slender arm of his sister.</p> + +<p>Bruce entered his brother’s room, into which he +had been preceded by Vibert, with difficulty reached +the sofa, and then sank upon it, his brain reeling, +and every object seeming to swim around him. He +threw off the travelling cap which, light as it was, +had sat like a weight of lead on his brow; and<span class="pagenum">[311]</span> +then, indeed, Vibert noticed that his brother’s head +was bandaged.</p> + +<p>“What has happened to you, Bruce?” he exclaimed. +“You look as if you had just walked out +of your grave!”</p> + +<p>Bruce simply replied, “I had a blow;” and +Vibert’s mind went back at once to his own affairs. +The youth, as he stirred the fire to a brighter blaze, +kept up what could scarcely be termed a conversation, +as he himself was the only speaker. Bruce +did not take in the meaning of half the rapidly-uttered +words which fell on his ear,—to his feverish +brain they were as sounds heard in a dream; but +he was a silent if not an attentive listener, and that +was enough for Vibert.</p> + +<p>“Can you imagine a more horrid affair than this +has been?” exclaimed the younger Trevor. “I had +no more doubt that those notes had been issued +from the Bank of England than I had of my own +existence. But I need not tell you that. No one +who knows me could for a moment suspect me of a +dishonourable action, though, as I am ready enough +to own, I have acted with consummate folly. How +could I have let myself be so deceived by a worthless +adventurer? I cannot even now understand +how Standish gained such an influence over my +mind!”<span class="pagenum">[312]</span></p> + +<p>Bruce might have replied—“By working on your +vanity and self-love;” but the young man had +neither the strength nor the inclination to make +such a remark. Vibert went rambling on with his +painful story; he had been longing for some one to +whom he could pour out his heart, and was agreeably +surprised at not being interrupted by any +caustic remark from his brother.</p> + +<p>“The blow fell upon me in so horridly public a +way!” cried Vibert. “Just imagine the scene. +There was the large drawing-room full of people,—my +aunt was giving an afternoon party. We had +the Montagues, Carpenters, stately Sir Richard,—the +countess and all! The music had struck up; +the couples were placed; I had asked Alice for the +first dance; she and I stood at the top. We were +laughing, chatting, and just beginning to dance. +Suddenly the music stopped,—musicians, dancers, +every one looking in one direction. A policeman—astounding +apparition!—was making his way up +the room! Even then I was not in the least +alarmed. I remember that I turned to Alice, and +jestingly asked her whether she was to be taken up +for stealing hearts! It was no jesting matter for +me! When the fellow in blue laid his grasp on +<i>my</i> arm,—when he said that his business was with +<i>me</i>,—I should have liked to have struck him to the<span class="pagenum">[313]</span> +earth; and then—I should have liked the floor to +have opened beneath me!” Vibert, as he spoke, +plunged the poker fiercely into the heart of the fire. +“Only conceive,” he continued, “what it was to +have to walk down that long room, with a policeman’s +hand on my collar, and to feel (I dared +not look about me to see) that every eye was +watching my movements! I did indeed catch a +glimpse of my aunt in her purple velvet, with her +face as full of horror as if she had seen the Gorgon’s +head! I did hear Alice’s exclamation of pity,—that +was almost the worst of all; for such pity is akin +to contempt! Then my poor uncle, stammering and +confused at the dishonour done to his family and +house, would fain have got me out of the clutch of +the grim policeman; but he could not effect anything +then, though his bail and my father’s were +accepted on the following day when I had been +before the magistrate. I was led off from that +grand house—from that gay throng—to—to—O +Bruce! can you imagine your brother in the lock-up +for a night! I wonder that I did not go crazy! +And then to have to appear on the next day in a +police-court, on a charge of felony! Horrible! +horrible!—most horrible! I should wish, when +this affair is over, to shut myself up in a hermitage, +where no one should ever see or hear of me again. I<span class="pagenum">[314]</span> +shall never be able to endure meeting one of those +who beheld me carried off to jail in charge of the +police!”</p> + +<p>Vibert turned suddenly from the fire as he concluded +the sentence, and saw his brother stretched +on the sofa, quite unconscious of his presence, sleeping +the sleep of exhaustion.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXIX.<br /> + +<small>CHARGED WITH FELONY.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The remarkable circumstances attending the +arrest of Vibert Trevor, his high connections, +and the official position which his +father had for many years held, made the affair in +which he was implicated cause a very great sensation +in the upper ranks of London society. Never +before had the police-court in which Vibert was for +the second time to appear been so crowded by the +wearers of fashionable bonnets, sable muffs, and +ermine tippets. Never before had so many carriages +(some of them bearing coronets) blocked up the +narrow avenues to the magistrate’s court. The +police had some difficulty in clearing a way for +aristocratic ladies through crowds of roughs assembled +to see “a gent in the hands of the bobbies!” +Expectation was on the tiptoe. To many of +Vibert’s gay companions—the young men with +whom he had played at billiards, the pretty girls<span class="pagenum">[316]</span> +with whom he had danced—the sight of him standing +at the bar to answer a charge of passing forged +notes, gave a thrill of excitement more delightful +than could have been afforded by the most sensational +novel, or the most charmingly tragical play.</p></div> + +<p>Information was circulated amidst the mixed +throng, where news was eagerly passed from mouth +to mouth, that the police at Liverpool had been unsuccessful +in their attempts to discover and arrest +the person who had called himself Colonel Standish. +No person of that name, no one answering to the +description given of his person, had inquired after +the box of jewels at the place to which Vibert was +to have sent it. No individual called Standish had +taken his passage in any vessel about to sail for +America. The police were eagerly on the alert, +but had, it was said, discovered no clue that could +lead to the arrest of the principal criminal.</p> + +<p>“The monkey who used the cat’s paw to pull +the chestnuts out of the fire, has got clear off to the +jungle,” observed a fashionable-looking young man, +who had been one of Vibert’s most particular +friends. “Poor Grimalkin is caught with the nuts +in his claws, and will have something to bear in +addition to the pain of the burning!” The speaker, +as he ended the remark, raised his gold eye-glass to +his eyes, to enable him to see more distinctly every<span class="pagenum">[317]</span> +nervous twitch on the face of poor Vibert, who, +attended by his father, uncle, and brother, at that +moment approached the bar.</p> + +<p>“Ah! how changed the poor boy looks—how +shamefaced!” whispered Alice to a companion; for +Alice was there in her fashionable hat with its +scarlet feather. “To think that I should have +danced and talked nonsense with one who is standing +where all the low thieves and pickpockets stand!” +The little lady rose on tiptoe to have a better view +over the shoulders of those in front of her; but had +the grace to hope that the poor prisoner would not +turn his eyes in her direction. There was no danger +of his so doing, the wretched youth could not raise +his eyes from their fixed stare on the floor.</p> + +<p>“Vibert’s brother looks more ill than the prisoner +does,” observed the companion of Alice; “he has a +bandage on his head. One would think that Bruce +had been brought to the bar for prize-fighting, or +for leading the roughs in a row!”</p> + +<p>“Hush! hush! he is going to be sworn as a +witness,—some one is giving him a glass of cold +water; I wish that I could hand him my scent-bottle,” +whispered Alice, who was touched by Bruce’s +evident struggle to overcome physical suffering and +mental exhaustion by the force of strong will.</p> + +<p>Bruce was sworn as a witness. Very simply and<span class="pagenum">[318]</span> +concisely he gave evidence as to what the reader +knows already. He told of his hearing a noise, +entering the chamber next to his own, seeing the +forgers, and receiving, while struggling with Standish, +a stunning blow from some heavy instrument wielded +by Harper.</p> + +<p>Harper’s name had not even been mentioned in +the evidence given on the preceding day, Vibert not +being in the slightest degree aware of the strange +old man’s complicity in the crime of forging bank-notes. +Bruce’s narrative, given in a low but clear +and steady voice, commanded breathless attention. +The silence observed in the crowded court was +scarcely broken even by the rustle of a lady’s silk +dress.</p> + +<p>“You say that you were stunned by the blow +given by this man Harper,” observed the magistrate. +“Did you long continue in an unconscious state?”</p> + +<p>“I know not how long I remained senseless,” was +the answer of Bruce; “probably the cold night air +revived me, for I found, when I came to life, that +the two forgers were bearing me into the wood. I +lay perfectly still, and they doubtless considered me +dead, for the men uttered words to each other which +I was certainly not intended to hear.”</p> + +<p>“Can you recall to memory any of those words?” +the magistrate inquired.<span class="pagenum">[319]</span></p> + +<p>Bruce had a tenacious memory, and what had +passed on that eventful night had been as it were +branded on it, never to be erased. He at once +replied to the magistrate’s question.</p> + +<p>“The first words which I remember hearing were +some spoken by Harper—‘How could you trust +Vibert Trevor to pass my notes?’ said he.</p> + +<p>“‘I trusted him no more than in angling I trust +the fly on my hook,’ answered Standish. ‘I use him +to make the gudgeons bite; but the fool knows no +more of the nature of the work to which I have put +him than does the senseless fly that covers the barb.’”</p> + +<p>A thrill of satisfaction went through the court. +Mr. Trevor could not restrain a faint exclamation of +thankfulness at this clear testimony to the innocence +of his unfortunate son drawn from Standish himself.</p> + +<p>“Proceed, sir, with your evidence,” said the +magistrate to Bruce Trevor. The witness went on +with his story.</p> + +<p>“‘How then is the lad to forward the jewels?’ +asked Harper.</p> + +<p>“‘He is to direct them to me under my assumed +name,’ replied Standish; ‘but I shall be too wary +to claim the box myself. Aunt Jael, whom no one +suspects, will call at the office for the jewels, and +bring them to us at the White Raven, where we +shall keep close till the <i>Penguin</i> sails.’”<span class="pagenum">[320]</span></p> + +<p>“Did you hear anything more regarding the +plans of these men?” the magistrate asked.</p> + +<p>“No; but I had heard enough to put the police +on the right scent on my return to Myst Court,” +answered Bruce.</p> + +<p>This was all the evidence which young Trevor +could give which bore directly on the charge against +his brother; but so much of interest remained to be +learned, that the examination went on.</p> + +<p>“What do you suppose that this man Harper +and his accomplice intended to do with you, when +they carried you through the wood?” asked the +magistrate.</p> + +<p>“They intended to throw my corpse into the pond +on the heath,” answered Bruce in the same calm +tone. “I knew as much from what they muttered, +though I cannot recall the words; and I reserved +myself for one last desperate struggle for life. As +we left the wood, Harper found out, perhaps by +some involuntary movement that I made, that I +was alive. I was set down under a hedge, and +there followed some conversation between the two +men regarding my fate, of the nature of which I +could guess more than I heard. There was something +said about ‘gallows’ and ‘hanging for it,’ +so I concluded that the ruffians thought it a more +serious matter to be tried for murder than for the<span class="pagenum">[321]</span> +forgery of bank-notes. The men lifted me up +again, and carried me into the house of the woman +hitherto called Jael Jessel, whom I now found to be +the wife of the one and the aunt of the other. In +that house I was blindfolded, gagged, and bound +to a table. Half swooning as I was, I knew little +of what was passing around me, save that I judged +from the sounds that I heard that the forgers were +moving their goods and leaving the place. How +many hours I passed alone after their departure I +cannot tell. A great storm came on, and at last a +fire-bolt struck the dwelling, shattering the door, +and setting the place on fire. Then followed the +entrance of my sister, who, alarmed at my absence, +was searching for me, and who found me in the +helpless condition in which the forgers had doubtless +hoped that I would have remained for days undiscovered. +I was scarcely likely to have survived +till the evening, had not timely succour arrived.”</p> + +<p>Before Bruce had quite finished giving his +evidence, tidings were brought to the magistrate +from Liverpool, which excited such interest amongst +the crowd thronging the court that an irrepressible +murmur of satisfaction arose. The police, following +the clue given by Bruce Trevor, had arrested at a +low public-house, called the White Raven, three +persons answering to the description given of Harper<span class="pagenum">[322]</span> +and his associates. The woman, it appeared, had +inquired at the coach-office for a box directed to +Colonel Standish, which, it could not be doubted, +was that which was to contain the jewels. Other +suspicious circumstances seemed to place it beyond +question that the individuals now in custody were +Harper, Standish, and Jael. The first named had +been recognized by a policeman as an engraver, who +had been taken up before on a charge of forgery, +but who had been dismissed for want of sufficient +evidence to convict him. Jael, it appeared, was +his wife; and Harper had found in her nephew, +Horace Standish, <i>alias</i> John Stobb, an unscrupulous +accomplice in carrying out his guilty designs. It +afterwards appeared that the Harpers and their +confederate had taken their passages in the <i>Penguin</i> +under three different assumed names.</p> + +<p>Vibert still stood as a prisoner at the bar, but he +was not long to remain in so humiliating a position. +The magistrate, who had from the first doubted the +young man’s guilt, was now convinced, by Bruce’s +testimony, that the prisoner had never been an +accomplice in the crime of the forgers, but in pure +ignorance had passed false notes so skilfully engraved +as almost to defy detection. The magistrate +therefore dismissed the charge against the prisoner, +and Vibert once more was free.<span class="pagenum">[323]</span></p> + +<p>A louder hum of approbation, accompanied by +some clapping of hands, followed the order for +Vibert’s release. But to Vibert that release brought +no joyful sense of freedom, and the favourable +verdict no feeling of exultation. The youth was +humiliated—even to the dust. He had only escaped +condemnation as a felon, by being convicted of +acting as a fool. He had been the easy dupe, the +senseless tool of a designing villain. His emblem +was the gaudy fly hiding the hook of the angler! +Under such circumstances the congratulations of the +so-called friends who now pressed around him were +to Vibert but as a stinging insult. His one wish +was to escape all notice, to fly from his fellow-creatures, +and to hide his head where no one should +know of his folly and the disgrace to which it had +brought him. Many hands were held out to the +late prisoner, words were spoken which were meant +to be kind; but Vibert would not notice the hands, +nor listen to the words. He bent down his head +till his long hair almost hid his cheeks, which were +glowing with shame. Vibert pushed his way +through the crowd, scarcely able to draw a full +breath till he had reached the street, rushed into +his uncle’s carriage, in which Emmie was anxiously +waiting, and pulled down the blinds to shut himself +out from the sight of mankind.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXX.<br /> + +<small>TREMBLING IN THE BALANCE.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_a.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="A" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap12">Another and a yet sharper trial was +further to humble and sober the once +gay and thoughtless Vibert. If ever a +gush of warm gratitude had arisen in his heart, it +was drawn forth by the generous effort made in his +behalf by his elder brother. Bruce, when in a state +of exhaustion and suffering which rendered him fit +only for the silence and repose of a sick-chamber, +had taken a long journey in winter, and had then +encountered the fatigue and excitement of giving +evidence in a police-court, acting as one who felt +that he had no leisure to be ill, that it was a time +for action and not for repose. Bruce had been as a +rider forcing his horse to a leap almost beyond its +strength; the brave steed just clearing the stone +wall, and falling on the opposite side, crushing its +rider beneath its weight. An effort had been made, +successfully made; but reaction was certain to follow,<span class="pagenum">[325]</span> +and in the case of Bruce Trevor terrible was +that reaction. Ere nightfall straw was laid down +before one of the houses in Grosvenor Square to +deaden the sound of passing wheels, and the most +skilful physician in London was counting the quick +throbs in the pulse of a patient in a high delirious +fever.</p></div> + +<p>Emmie had never before watched by a sick-bed; +she had been far too young at the time of her mother’s +last illness to have had anything to do with nursing. +All those who best knew Emmie, with her delicate +nerves and timid character, declared that she was +utterly unfit to nurse in a case that required both +strength and courage; for Bruce’s ravings were often +those of a maniac. He had sometimes to be held +down in his bed by main force. But the painful +lessons of the last few days had not been taught to +Emmie in vain. The timid nervous girl had learned +to go to the Fount of Strength, and the firmness +and faith which she thence received astonished her +father and Vibert. When her younger brother would +quit the sick-room, unable to endure the harrowing +sight of Bruce struggling like a demoniac, Emmie +remained at her painful post. The sound of his +sister’s voice, the gentle touch of her hand, would +sometimes soothe the poor sufferer when nothing +else had the slightest effect.<span class="pagenum">[326]</span></p> + +<p>“How can you bear to see him thus?” exclaimed +Vibert once to his pale but tearless sister, after one +of Bruce’s most distressing paroxysms of brain-fever.</p> + +<p>“I try to trust and not be afraid,” the poor girl +faintly replied. “I try to trust him to God, to my—his +Heavenly Father. I repeat to myself, <i>God is +love</i>. He can—oh! He <i>will</i> make all things, even +this most fearful anguish, work together for good to +those who trust Him!”</p> + +<p>But for the ravings of fever, when the mind of +Bruce had lost all power of self-control, never would +mortal but himself have known the extent of the +sufferings which he had endured whilst in the power +of the forgers, and during the hours of torture when +he had remained pinioned and gagged. In the +police-court Bruce had described with calm brevity +the events of that trying night and morning. But +when reason had fled from the sufferer, what images +of horror those events had branded on his mind was +apparent to all who approached him. The dreadful +scenes through which Bruce had passed were, in the +delirium of fever, acted over and over again: now +he was struggling with fearful violence to unloose a +murderer’s grasp on his throat, calling for help in +tones so piercing that they thrilled to the hearts of +those watching beside him, and even reached the +ears of passengers in the street. Then the sufferer<span class="pagenum">[327]</span> +seemed to be listening, gasping and trembling as he +listened, to sounds which none but himself could hear. +Bruce would mutter words about the pool—the deep, +black, icy-cold pool—and clutch the bed-clothes, as if +to save himself from being dragged down to a watery +grave. At another time the fever-stricken youth +would imagine himself as being again bound in the +house of Jael, would writhe and struggle to free +himself from imaginary cords that cut into his flesh +as he struggled; and anon would convulsively start, +as if again he heard the thunderbolt strike the +dwelling close to his head.</p> + +<p>Day after day passed, night after night, in dreadful +transitions from frenzy to stupor, deathlike stupor, +only exchanged for more fearful frenzy, till even +Emmie could scarcely wish for a prolongation of the +terrible struggle. Humbly and submissively she +prayed that if her loved brother were indeed now +passing through the river of death, one ray of reason +might gleam through the awful darkness around +him, and that the waves and billows might indeed +not go over his head.</p> + +<p>But Bruce had youth in his favour, and all that +man’s skill or woman’s tenderness could throw into +the opposite scale to that in which his life appeared +to be gradually sinking. With alternations of hope +and fear, the watchers by the sick-bed marked the<span class="pagenum">[328]</span> +trembling of the balance, scarcely able to believe +that from so fearful an attack of fever the sufferer +ever again could rise. But the crisis came at +last, and the worst was over; the maddening fever +quitted the suffering Bruce, but left him helpless +as an infant, and more nervous than the most weak +and timid of women.</p> + +<p>For weeks Bruce could hardly endure the noise of +a step crossing his room; a shadow alarmed him, a +voice would make every nerve in his frame quiver. +The doctor said that for long his patient would be +incapable of any mental exertion; he who had been +so steady and regular in his work, was condemned +to the idleness and inaction which, to a character +like that of Bruce, was in itself a most humiliating +trial and disappointment.</p> + +<p>As soon as the invalid could be with safety removed +from London, he was sent to a watering-place +in the south of England. Emmie, whose +health had suffered from her devoted nursing, +accompanied her sick brother. After a while she +exchanged places with Vibert, and rejoined at Myst +Court her father, who was actively fulfilling his +duties as a landlord and benefactor to the poor. In +the latter character Mr. Trevor needed the help of +his daughter, whose health was now sufficiently +restored to enable her to become his able assistant.<span class="pagenum">[329]</span></p> + +<p>Vibert had not seen his brother for more than a +month when he joined him at Torquay, and with +the sanguine expectations natural to youth he hoped +that the change of air and scene, and the effect of so +many weeks passed in perfect repose, might have +brought back health and strength to the shattered +frame of Bruce Trevor. The youth was disappointed +to find how slow had been the progress made by +the invalid towards recovery. It was not merely +the hollow eye, the transparent skin, the faint voice +and feeble step that told how far removed convalescence +was from vigorous health, for it seemed to +Vibert as if his brother’s firmness of mind, and even +his moral courage, were gone. Bruce so shrank +from any allusions to the sufferings of the past, that +Vibert, who had come full of news which he was +eager to impart, found that he must avoid even +mentioning the names of the Harpers. For some +time Bruce did not hear the result of the trial of the +forgers, who had all been convicted and condemned +to various terms of imprisonment.</p> + +<p>But if Bruce’s shattered state was distressing both +to himself and to others, it was evident that the +character of the young man was ripening under the +trial. Bruce had been proud in his self-dependence, +impatient of the weakness of others; he had trusted +in the power of his own strong will to overcome all<span class="pagenum">[330]</span> +difficulties before him. He was now, in conscious +infirmity, learning to cast himself simply, humbly, +unreservedly upon the strength of his God. The +proud soul had had to learn that the kingdom of +heaven can only be entered by those who come in +the spirit of a little child, and that the haughtiness +of man must be brought down, that the Lord alone +may be exalted.</p> + +<p>“There are many things in life that one can’t +understand,” observed Vibert one day, when he had +just placed a footstool before the brother who had +formerly taunted him with an effeminate love of +luxurious ease. “It seems natural enough that I +should have had some rough discipline, seeing what +a thoughtless, selfish life I had been leading, till I +was pulled up sharp by that horrid affair. But you—the +steadiest fellow in Christendom—you, who +never broke bounds, or turned to the right or the +left—I can’t see why the heaviest strokes should be +laid upon you, or what good such a long trying +illness can possibly do you.”</p> + +<p>“Vibert, do you remember what our uncle wrote +on those fragments of paper when we were together +at Summer Villa?”</p> + +<p>Vibert nodded an affirmative reply.</p> + +<p>“I have often thought over his words,” continued +the invalid; “they conveyed a salutary warning,<span class="pagenum">[331]</span> +all the more needed because it raised my anger +against him who had laid his finger upon the tender +spot. Vibert, I, as well as yourself, had my haunted +chamber within the heart, and it has needed the +thunderbolt which has smitten me so low to burst +open a way for the light to enter.”</p> + +<p>A few months before nothing could have extorted +from the lips of Bruce Trevor such a confession.</p> +<hr class="l1"/> +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span></p> + + + + +<h2>CHAPTER XXXI.<br /> + +<small>CHANGES.</small></h2> + + +<div class="drop"> +<img src="images/drop_t.jpg" width="85" height="87" alt="T" class="cap" /> +<p class="cap11">The last month of Bruce’s stay at Torquay +was passed at the house of a relative; +Vibert had returned to his studies, Emmie’s +presence and help were required at home by +her father, and the convalescent no longer needed +constant attendance. It was arranged that Bruce +should remain at the sea-side till his uncle’s return +from his voyage, when he and Captain Arrows should +travel to Myst Court together.</p></div> + +<p>It is bright sunny noontide in April; earth has +long since cast off her fetters of ice and mantle of +snow, and the voice of the west wind has called +forth innumerable flowers to welcome the spring. +The apple-trees and cherry-trees are full of blossom, +and the meadows are sheeted with gold. If some +clouds flit over the sky, their light shadows but add +the beauty of contrast to sunshine. If soft drops occasionally +fall, they but make the fair earth the fairer.<span class="pagenum">[333]</span></p> + +<p>Two travellers have just stepped on the platform +of the station of S——. The pale thoughtful face +of the one is familiar to us as that of Bruce Trevor; +in the healthy, bronzed, intelligent countenance of +the other we recognize that of Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>“Ah! a hearty welcome to you both!” exclaimed +Vibert, who had been awaiting the arrival +of the train with impatience. “As the day is so +mild and bright, I have driven over in the pony-chaise +to meet you. I want the captain to have a +good view of the country as we drive to Myst +Court.”</p> + +<p>The gentlemen were soon in the chaise, which +could only conveniently accommodate three; Joe +was to follow with the luggage. The captain and +Vibert sat in front; Bruce preferred occupying the +small seat behind.</p> + +<p>Vibert was in the highest spirits, talking and +laughing as he drove. It was well that the pony +knew the way, and required no guiding. The +youth often turned half-round in his seat, to address +himself to his brother.</p> + +<p>“Doesn’t this remind you, Bruce, of my first +coming to meet you at this station, when I ran off +with Emmie, and nearly broke both her neck and +my own? What a storm we had then to welcome +us into our home!”<span class="pagenum">[334]</span></p> + +<p>“We’ve had worse storms since,” thought the +silent Bruce Trevor.</p> + +<p>Vibert continued his animated conversation with +his uncle, pointing out all the landmarks around, +telling of the improvements made by his father, and +giving lively anecdotes of the people whose dwellings +they passed.</p> + +<p>“There now—yon unsightly square fortress of +brick is the castle of old Bullen, the giant whom +my father, armed with a roll of law-papers, boldly +attacked and subdued. The stream which runs +through our land has ceased to run purple and +crimson; it is now a case of ‘Never say <i>dye</i>.’ You +see yonder builders busy at work? They have made +good progress with the new cottages, designed on +the most approved plan. Bruce, don’t you recollect +the wretched pig-sties of hovels that stood in that +place?”</p> + +<p>Bruce’s pale face was lighted up with interest and +pleasure; the plans for the cottages had been made +by himself, soon after his arrival in Wiltshire. That +these plans were actually being carried out, had +been purposely kept a secret from him, in order to +give him a pleasant surprise.</p> + +<p>“Yon field seems to be divided into allotments,” +observed Captain Arrows.</p> + +<p>“Yes; that’s one of the schemes of my father for<span class="pagenum">[335]</span> +improving the state of his peasants; he says that +he had the notion from Bruce.”</p> + +<p>“And how does Emmie like her new life?” asked +the captain.</p> + +<p>“Emmie! why, she’s a changed being—changed +from the pale, clinging jessamine, into a bright +apple-blossom!” cried Vibert. “Emmie is busy +from morning till night; she drills her awkward +squad of pinafored children in the barn, till a proper +school can be built, and has actually coaxed them +into washing their faces! She has a book like a +parish register, with all the tenants’ names put +down, age, number of children, and all that sort of +dry information; which seems, however, to interest +her. Emmie ventures to enter the dirtiest cottage; +but, somehow or other, soap and water are more +freely used now than when she first came to the +place. Emmie is a kind of guardian, or rather +guardian-angel, to the poor. Why, she has even +tackled an old ploughman, who was notoriously +fond of his glass; and if he gives up gin and whisky, +it will be all owing to the influence of the young +lady. You will be as much surprised at the change +in Emmie, as my father was yesterday, when old +Blair told him that I was a steady, promising young +man!” Vibert leaned back in his seat, and laughed +so merrily, that had not the pony at least been<span class="pagenum">[336]</span> +steady, the accident of the first evening might have +been repeated, by the chaise being upset into a +ditch.</p> + +<p>Bruce neither shared the merriment nor joined +in the conversation. Though young Trevor’s health +had by this time been greatly restored, his shattered +nerves had not completely regained their tone. +Bruce regarded Myst Court with extreme aversion, +from the painful associations connected in his mind +with the place, and would have been most glad had +his father sold the estate at once. No one knew +the shrinking dislike, almost amounting to loathing, +with which Bruce thought of reoccupying the room +next to that hateful bricked-up chamber in which +he had suffered so much. The young man knew +that other rooms in Myst Court had by this time been +repaired and furnished, and twice had he taken up +his pen to write a request that his apartment might +be exchanged for another, and twice he had thrown +down the pen, ashamed to betray such childish +weakness.</p> + +<p>“I scorned, even in poor Emmie, what I deemed +silly superstition,” thought Bruce. “There is nothing +that teaches one to feel for the infirmities of +others like suffering, as I now do, from one’s own.”</p> + +<p>Bruce’s aversion to the room adjoining the haunted +chamber arose, it need scarcely be said, from a different<span class="pagenum">[337]</span> +cause from that which had made his sister +dread to occupy the apartment. There was neither +superstition nor mistrust in the mind of Bruce; he +had no fear of apparitions; but he did shrink from +reviving the images of horror impressed on memory, +which, during his illness, had excited his brain to +the point of frenzy. No one knew of the mental +struggle in the mind of the convalescent; not to his +nearest and dearest friend would he confide a weakness +for which he despised himself. Bruce’s post +of duty was at Myst Court, and he deemed it a matter +of comparatively small importance whether he +disliked that post or not. Young Trevor’s habitual +self-control was now exercised in overcoming the +infirmity left by long illness; and while Bruce was +accusing himself of being a despicable coward, he +had at no period of his life exercised more that +courage which</p> + +<div class="pcenter"><div class="poem"><div class="stanza"> +<span class="i10">“Triumphs over fear,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And nobly dares the danger nature shrinks from.”<br /></span> +</div></div></div> + +<p>Mr. Trevor and his daughter met the travellers +at the iron gate which has been repeatedly mentioned +as opening into the grounds of Myst Court. +Emmie’s face, radiant with smiles of welcome, and +blooming with happiness and health, did indeed +rival the soft beauty of the apple-blossom. Captain +Arrows and his nephews quitted the chaise; and<span class="pagenum">[338]</span> +while Vibert on foot led the pony, the whole party +sauntered at an easy pace along the carriage-drive, +Emmie keeping close to the side of her newly-restored +brother. With what tender, thankful joy +she looked upon him whose step, but for her self-conquest, +would never have trod that path again!</p> + +<p>The trees on either side of the road were opening +their budding leaves to the sunshine; the woods +were full of the song of birds; and amidst the +copse clusters of violets, primroses, and wood anemones, +enamelled with their varied tints the carpet +of moss.</p> + +<p>“You see Myst Court in its beauty,” said Vibert +to his uncle, as a turn in the road brought the +party in view of the stately mansion. “My first +sight of the haunted house was on a stormy night +in November, when poor Emmie and I arrived +dripping and half-drowned, and Bruce welcomed us +home with a scowl and a growl.—Now, Bruce, does +not the garden do credit to Emmie? Look at the +flowers in those classically-shaped vases, and the beds +all ablaze with crocuses, purple, golden, and white!”</p> + +<p>“The garden is greatly improved,” said Bruce, +forcing himself to speak in a cheerful tone.</p> + +<p>“But what will you say to the interior of the +house? it is there that most has been done,” cried +Vibert. “Emmie has now her own boudoir, and I<span class="pagenum">[339]</span> +think that you will own that it is a gem! I’ve +done much of the ornamenting part myself, and am +not a little proud of my taste.”</p> + +<p>Vibert was so impatient to show the boudoir that, +after the party had entered the hall, he insisted +with boyish vehemence upon their at once proceeding +up the broad oaken staircase, which on their +first coming had led only to the sleeping apartments +and the corridor upon which they had opened. +Vibert, leading the way, drew back the heavy tapestry +curtain, beyond which lay the two rooms +which have so often been mentioned. The first +apartment was that which Bruce had occupied, and +which he was to occupy still; but it was not here +that Vibert stopped. A little beyond it was an +open door, and through the doorway the eager +youth led the party into a fairy-like apartment, +where sunshine streamed through the diamond-shaped +panes of a mullioned window, while shining +mirrors reflected graceful ornaments within, and +pictures wreathed with garlands of spring wild-flowers, +or imaged on their clear surfaces the beauty +of the woodland without.</p> + +<p>“I call this Emmie’s boudoir; but she insists +that it shall be your study, Bruce,” cried Vibert. +“It’s a pretty fairy-like retreat for you to read or +for her to sing in.”<span class="pagenum">[340]</span></p> + +<p>“Surely this must be—<i>the haunted chamber!</i>” +exclaimed the astonished Bruce.</p> + +<p>“The disenchanted chamber, without its gloom +or its spectres,” observed the smiling Emmie.</p> + +<p>“But there was a codicil to the old lady’s will +which obliged us to keep this room bricked up,” +observed Bruce.</p> + +<p>“That codicil was a forgery,” interrupted Mr. +Trevor. “Harper, as unprincipled in devising +schemes of fraud as he was skilful in carrying them +out, had in this forged codicil attempted to achieve +a double purpose. He made over to his wife a +house and property to which she had no real claim, +and he for a while contrived to secure to himself +what was called the haunted chamber. Here were +left his graving tools, his printing-press, and whatever +else was required for his nefarious work; and +here he pursued his occupation, shielded from interruption +by the superstitious fears which his wife +took pains to instil. The guilty man, with his +associates, now reaps the reward of his crimes.”</p> + +<p>Bruce looked around him with admiring wonder. +It was impossible to recognize the place, which he +had only once seen before, when fire and lamp-light +threw a red glare on instruments of guilt, and the +threatening countenances of ruffians disturbed at +their unhallowed work. Turning towards his sister<span class="pagenum">[341]</span> +with a brightening countenance, young Trevor exclaimed, +“What a change is made by admitting the +pure light of heaven!”</p> + +<p>And it is with these words, taken in a loftier +sense, that I would now close my story. Its object +has been to lead the reader to search the haunted +chamber of his own heart, to discover there the +lurking ministers of evil who may, unknown even +to himself, have made it their secret abode. Let +us resolutely and prayerfully resolve, at whatever +cost of humiliation or shame, to know ourselves, to +recognize and face the sin that so easily besets us. +Let the brickwork of ignorance be thrown down, +and let not spiritual sunshine be shut out from the +self-deceived heart. <i>Pride</i>, <i>Self-love</i>, cowardly <i>Mistrust</i> +of God’s wisdom and goodness, are natural to +our fallen nature; but the entrance of His Word +into the heart is as that of the glorious beams of +the day,—joy, brightness, and holiness follow the +admission into its deepest recesses of the pure, life-giving +light of Heaven!</p> +<hr class="l1"/> + + + +<div class="tnote"> +<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> + + +<p>Obvious punctuation errors have been repaired.</p> + +<p>Archaic and inconsistent spelling and hyphenation have been preserved.</p> + +<p>The question mark “(?)” on page 14 is in the original. (The slang in wich some +modern ladies(?) indulge would have sounded....)</p> + +<p>“Lizzy” and “Lizzie” occur once in this text. This has been preserved.</p> + +<p>On page 109 “Emma” has been changed to “Emmie”. (Emmie was trembling....)</p> +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Haunted Room, by A. L. O. E. + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HAUNTED ROOM *** + +***** This file should be named 35533-h.htm or 35533-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/5/5/3/35533/ + +Produced by eagkw, Suzanne Shell and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was +produced from images generously made available by The +Internet Archive/American Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_a.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_a.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8a3bc02 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_a.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_a1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_a1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8a5af9a --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_a1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_b.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_b.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1423fef --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_b.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_b1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_b1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..012a500 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_b1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_e.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_e.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..626902b --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_e.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_e1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_e1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6cf0601 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_e1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_h1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_h1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8d48784 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_h1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_i.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_i.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..75ce335 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_i.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_i1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_i1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6f0dc0b --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_i1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_n.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_n.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..75c9523 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_n.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_o.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_o.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..06f6cc7 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_o.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_t.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_t.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d3b5ed9 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_t.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_v.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_v.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..983a650 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_v.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_v1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_v1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..427c6b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_v1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_w.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_w.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d820813 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_w.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_w1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_w1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..dcc5962 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_w1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/drop_y1.jpg b/35533-h/images/drop_y1.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b6fc6bd --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/drop_y1.jpg diff --git a/35533-h/images/frontis.jpg b/35533-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bdb0d53 --- /dev/null +++ b/35533-h/images/frontis.jpg |
